> The Day I was Reincarnated To Equestria
>  by ItsAceHerobrineAS
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1: The Day Where It Began
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

*a faint gunshot outside...*


Hello, I am Ace, a normal teenager living in a carefree life without problems.
I may not have finished my online class projects, but It doesn't bother me very much. I sat down on the sofa, grabbed my phone, and played on a Minecraft server. I tried to invite my friend through discord, but he seemed to be busy. So I tried to play alone, and it's still nice.

I lived in a mountain village, not really like mount Everest but a village with a lot of trees. It used to be fun playing around outside, but not anymore...
Me and my neighbors grew up now. They danced infront of their phones, like they are looking for attention in the internet or whatever.

Anyways. As I finished playing on my phone, I went to my computer in my bedroom to play some Skyrim (I really want to finish my main quests okay!). And I heard some banging on my door.

"Why would they bang that hard? I didn't locked the door." I wondered as I turned my computer on.

The banging grew louder and desparate.

"Okay fine! I'm coming!' I yelled as I went to the living room and opened the door.

It was horror...
Something I never imagined to see in my life.

My childhood friend was coughing blood and dropped on my feet. As she dropped to the floor, a mysterious man was behind her, pointing an assault gun at me. 

And I was terrified...

=============================
Equestria, Earlier before the incident
=============================

In a land filled with ponies... There was a flight camp in the clouds. And it was called as "Cloudsdale's Flight Camp".

There was a young small yellow filly with small wings and a pink mane, she was bullied relentlessly. She was teased by some other colts. The colts were brown and they kept teasing the yellow one about her flying skills. After a while, a blue filly with rainbow hair appeared in the scene and tried to scold the two brown pegasi.

But the blue one was laughed at together with the yellow one in the process.

The yellow one tried to tell the blue one that it's fine, but the words were fallen in blue deaf ears as the blue one says that no one should experience that kind of torment, which made the yellow one glad for a bit.

A few arguments later, the three pegasus decided to race to restore the yellow ones' honor.

In the racing place, the other fillies were watching as the race is about to start. The three readied themselves.

As the yellow one waved the flag downward, the three racers zoomed past her and fell down towards the ground. She was falling so fast that it could kill her without cushioning her fall. 

If you are wondering why the heck the blue one didn't saved the yellow one... I'll tell you that the time the yellow one fell, the racers are already far away, thus they didn't see her falling down. Anyways, back to the story.

As the yellow one was screaming and pleading for help, she was close to the ground and was saved by a group of butterflies.

She looked in amazment at the majestic creatures. She wondered who they are.
She seemed to understand them, even they aren't the same species.

While the yellow one is playing with the  animals on the ground. The blue one was racing. She was fast, she has precise turns on every checkpoint, showing no signs of slowing down in every turn.

The last checkpoint was near the ground level, the most hardest checkpoint to reach for fillies. The racers didn't care at the consequences, so they tried to reach that checkpoint anyway.

As they dived, the two bullies were too stubborn thus the wind were able to resist the two bullies thus making the two spinning to the air. But the blue one doesn't seem to be affected by the air resistance. As she go faster and faster, she manage to break the sound barrier and finally reached the final checkpoint.

When she reached final checkpoint, she did something impossible...

She released a shockwave of spectra of colors, it was vibrant and beautiful. It was a ponylore (folklore) coming to life... The Sonic Rainboom.

She was very happy...
Very happy...

As the shockwave was about to spread throughout the land, a white glowing alicorn came out from the shockwave. It trotted to the air a bit and disappeared.

==================
Back in the real world.
==================

As the mysterious man pointed his gun at me, he pulled the trigger.

And it killed me.

It was painful, the bullet struck my chest...
It was bleeding...

"Dang it! I'm finally a grade 9 highschool student... Only a few years to go for college. And I'm here murdered, on my very home! Well, There's one question in mankind... What does it feel when I'm about to die..." I wondered.

"I could answer that, but no one can hear me. My mouth won't function anymore. I feel so cold, I can't feel my body... The pain on my chest is still lingering."

I finally closed my eyes, everything is dark. And I am having some flashbacks, I could see some of my cringy memories during this time.

I was talking to myself, and my brain's functions is almost over.

"Man, I hope the afterlife is pleasant. I may have some sins in this world... I may be judged and sent to the purgatory or hell... Whatever the afterlife is, I am ready to face it."

As my brain died down... everything was silent...

It was black...

Blacker than the night.

Few seconds later, I manage to open my eyes, and stand up like a healthy person.

"What's going on!?" I yelled, as I stood up from my corpse. And I yelped a bit.

"Damn, So I really am dead." I touched my own corpse but my finger passed through the head. I could see the the spiky blue hair and my clothes on my body.

"So... this is the afterlife huh... Just a replica of your old world, black and white, and frozen in time. And the punishment in life is boredom-"

"No, this is not the afterlife yet."

When I was about to finish my sentence, a voice came out of nowhere.
A white glowing alicorn with no eyes appeared from the restroom.

"A HORSE!?" I yelled, I'm confused and happy at the same time.

"Now now, It's a bit weird hearing the word horse." The alicorn replied.

"So... what are you? What do you mean this ain't the afterlife? Why are you a horse? And why are you here?" I asked in confusion.

"Now now, I know you're confused and all. Let me answer your questions one by one." The alicorn spoke, and I am still confused.

"First, what am I? Well I don't know! HAHAHAHA" The alicorn laughed and I was deeply dissaponted.

"Anyways, what I meant is that I don't have a name, but I know what Is my purpose. You humans have the "Death" right? The one who delivers and judges the dead or something." 

"Yeah, we have that."

"Well, I kinda hate him though, he is always seriously on judging humans. Well, this is our little secret Ace, I will judge you to a place where I came from."

"Well, that's kinda' weird- DUDE! HOW DID YOU KNOW MY NAME!?" I yelled in surprise.

"Me and Death were like businesses partners ya know. I'm the goofball one and he's the serious one. So, of course we know your name.

Anyways, What do I mean this ain't the afterlife... Well... I mentioned earlier that you will be judged to a place where I belong.

Third, why am I a pony? Well, that's nature in my home dimension.-" 
The alicorn stopped as I was to make a statement.

"Hold up, pony? You're telling me that I'm gonna be sent to a place filled with ponies? So I'm gonna be living in my whole life in a horse rodeo now."

"Actually no, well it's true that you will be judged to a pony dimension, but you won't be living in a horse rodeo. Its just a dimension where humans are ponies, like that. Trust me, you will not regret it.

Now, it's time for the final question... Why am I here? Well, I'm here to pick you up before Mr. Death-The-Serious comes. If he comes, you will be damned in life."

"Wait what!? What are we waiting for!? Lets go!" I panicked, I don't have a heart yet but I could feel it beating so fast.

"Now now, before that. I better give you this special luggage that I stole from an alternate dimension." The alicorn smiled and It didn't helped me calm down at all!

I grabbed the luggage and my legs were trembling. "Now what!?"

"This luggage is special, you can carry everything you have without feeling its weight. Which means, you can carry everything you need for the afterlife." The alicorn explained.

I wasted no time. I grabbed all of my food from the fridge, and I was shocked that I can bring some things with me. I grabbed my clothes. But why would I abandon my gadgets? I should bring them with me. I unplugged my computer and put it in the luggage. My headphones, earphones, everything! I brought it with me.
After grabbing my things, I approached the alicorn.

"Everything is set!"

"You brought your gadgets with you? Well... not really a problem, want me to give it infinite energies?"

"Well thats a nice offer... why?"

"The dimension where you will be sent doesn't have technology for charging your gadgets."

"What!? Well I accept then!"

The alicorn's horn was glowing with a different color, it was emitting some sort of pink aura.

A cube with ten universal sockets appeared infront of me and it was floating on my hand.

"Here, take this unknown object. But I know this is very important to you."

"Don't tell me that you stole this from an alternate dimension or something." I was very skeptical at the alicorn.

"Now now, it's not. Ijust made it when I looked around your house earlier."

"What!?"

"Not enough time for questions, he's coming now! Follow me!" 
As I was about to ask, the alicorn's horn glowed again, I was emiting a pink aura and I was leviatating. And I was riding the alicorn.

"What do you mean follow you!? I am literally riding you! There's no point of following you!"

As the alicorn galloped, I could see how devastated our neighborhood was. I'm not the only one who got killed. I prayed and payed respect for them that they will have a good afterlife.

As we reached our destination inside the forest, there was a weird colored tree standing out in the forest.

"Here we are, the portal to Equestria."
The alicorn's horn is glowing again and the alicorn made a short chant.

"Even that world has puns for a horse world."

The portal opened.

"Before you enter the portal, I will teach you a few things. Don't worry, this won't take too long. 

First, call the citizens here as 'Ponies', not horses, it's just like calling humans as homo sapiens, it's a bad etiquette.

Second, respect everypony here. okay.

Third, change your vocabulary a bit. Instead of everyone, use everypony, and etc.

Fourth, you can tell ponies that you are reincarnated. But don't worry though, most ponies will not believe you. If they do, no worries, nothing will happen.

Fifth, You will be granted immortality, you will never die through aging. But you will die in a murderous way.

And Sixth, You can teach everypony about the ways you humans do. Don't worry, nothing will change in Equestria.

Got all of that?"

"I did." I replied.

"Good luck Ace."
As I was about to jump to the portal. The stupid alicorn kicked me inside the portal.
And the alicorn also jumped.

===============================
Equestria, seconds after the rainboom incident.
===============================

We were falling from the sky, we could barely see the ground...

"YOU STUPID PONY! WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR!?" I screamed in anger.

"Now now, before you say that. I'm gonna show you something." The alicorn was very calm, and It's a bit annoying. The alicorn's horn emitted a pink aura and created a large mirror.

I looked at it. And boy I was weird.

"Dude what did you do!?" I asked in panic.

"You have to look like one, what do you think if you see a monster in your city? You'll run right? And the government will hunt down the monster, right?

"Oh okay, I understand now."

I looked at the mirror once again. I am a light brown furry colt with a cube-like nose, a spiky blue hair that resembles like my old hair, a spiky blue tail, and a pair of blue, scaly, dragon wings.

"Since you seen enough of your body, I'll teach you how to fly." The alicorn said as the mirror disappeared in thin air.

"Now, do you feel your wings?" The alicorn asked. 
I massaged my wings a bit and I felt them. I feel that I can control them.

"Yeah, I got a feel for them now. But this feels weird, it makes me think that  I have four hands." I answered.

"Now, try to cushion your fall a bit. stretch your wings, enlarge your membranes. And flap!" The alicorn instructed me.

I stretched my wings, I enlarged my membranes' size to it's limits.
And I flapped, but my wings aren't synchronized.

"No, you must synchronize your wings, if you don't, you will die and you will never have a second life anymore. Focus Ace, to save yourself."

I closed my eyes...
Opened my wings once again...
And flapped.

I managed to float in the air! It's something that I won't normally see in my old life!

"I... DID IT!!" I screamed in joy.

"You better be happy that I gave you dragon wings instead of normal wings."

"What's wrong with my wings anyway? They look cool!"

"For a reincarnated human like you, It's easy to learn to fly with membraned wings."

"So that's why..."

"Anyways, It's been a long day, let's take a rest. Your lessons aren't over yet."

We flew down and went to the nearest tree.

I grabbed my phone and my earphones from my luggage and listened some music.

The alicorn's horn glowed again and created some chocolate ice cream.
"Here, you must be hungry." The alicorn gave me food and I humbly accept.

"So... ever since I see you, why do your horn glows up sometimes?" I asked in curiosity.

"It's magic." The alicorn answered.

"Come on man, are you joking?"

"No, it's literally called magic."

"Okay, can you give me one?"

"Well, you already have one... flying."

"You must be joking right now."

"Anyways, my lessons for you aren't over yet. And you asked something related to the lesson right now. Okay, let me explain the magic in this world."

"Well okay..."

"There are five kinds of magic in this world. Earth Pony, Unicorn, Pegasus, Otherworldly, and Physics."

"Well, the others make sense but the other don't"

"Anyways, let me explain.
-Earth Pony Magic, they will be given physical strength, and some other agricultural stuff. In gaming terms, the mastery of farming will be increased.

-Unicorn Magic, they will be given psychic powers and such. They can cast spells and use it for their daily lives. Well, an advanced spells such as reading the mind or some sort are not available to average unicorns. Even some spellcasters are having problems with that.

-Pegasus Magic, they will be given the ability to fly. Above average pegasi can  fly at high speeds. They can even break the sound barrier.

-Otherworldly Magic. Well... they're hard to explain. But they are like magic where normal ponies can't get. But I'm sure you can find one soon enough.

-And finally, Physics Magic. Well, it's kinda like your physics in your science class or something. But since you're grade nine already, I'm sure you knew i already. And this magic is really special, no matter how strong you are, you can't drain or destroy this kind of magic."
The alicorn explained.

"Well, I kinda understood it now. Looks like this world is living on magic...
BUT HEY! I DON'T GET A THING ON PHYSICS ALRIGHT! I ONLY KNEW A FEW IN PHYSICS THIS YEAR BECAUSE I'M ON ONLINE CLASS!" I exclaimed.

"My lessons for you aren't over yet, I will be back later. If you need help, just call me by calling me inside your head. Bye!" The alicorn faded away.

"Wait a minute-" I was too late, he's gone already.

"Looks like I have to take a small walk then..." I thought.

I finished up my ice cream and put back my things in my luggage. And I strolled around carrying a luggage.

I heard a voice of a young filly. I stopped and I listened to the voice.

"Oh, I better go little animals, my friend is waiting at the clouds." The voice says it goodbyes at the animals

"Clouds!? Is she gonna commit suicide or what!?" I wondered.

I took a peek a bit, it's a young yellow filly with a pink mane. And she has feather wings. And what bothered me the most is that she has a butterfly mark on her flank. I better asked that alicorn later.

I approached her and the yellow filly was afraid of me.

"Uh, hello?"

"H-h-h-hi."

She was so nervous, Is it just me or she's just like that.

"So, uh... What do you mean with 'Clouds'?" I asked

"Please don't answer something related to death, I seen enough of it today." I thought.

"C-Cloudsdale, It's a town in the clouds." She answered.
She pointed her hoof to the sky and I found some cloud-like buildings in the sky.

"Heh, looks like this world is filled with magic after all" I thought

"Anyways, can I come with you?" I asked.

"Y-yes you can, just please don't kill me." The filly nervously answered.

"So... she has trust issues, I feel bad for her." I thought.

As we arrived to Cloudsdale together with this yellow filly. We saw a blue coated pegasus with a rainbow mane, she was scolded by a dark blue coated pegasus instructor with a grey mane and a whistle.
And she seems like those two brown colts called that instructor to scold that blue filly for something.

"Oh Fluttershy! You're here! You probably need to come here." The blue one called this yellow filly named 'Fluttershy'. What a unique name, not gonna lie.

Fluttershy was shaking in fear, and she hide her face in her mane.

I honestly don't know what's going on, so I comforted her and come with her.

"So, you bring along a colt with you. He seems like a poor flyer like you too." That light brown colt mocked me and Fluttershy. Man, It's been a while since I interacted with a bully ever since the lockdown began. But heck, his tone... Makes me kill him so bad.

"Fluttershy, who's that?" The blue one asked.

"I don't know, I just found him in the forest and he came along with me." Fluttershy answered.

"Oh wait, It's a dragon-pony! What'cha gonna do? Turn me into a dragon food?" That dark brown mocked me.
And I just stayed silent.

"Enough! I heard enough!" The instructor regained control of the situation and we remained silent.

"Okay, let me get this straight. First, Rainbow Dash."

"Rainbow? Dash? So this is the name of the blue one..." I thought

"You challenged these two to a race that it's not allowed for you fillies yet!
And you! Fluttershy!"

" 'And you!?' Are you joking!? You didn't included these two! Are you dumb and deaf!? These two literally mocked me and Fluttershy infront of you!" I was irritated.

"You also took part in the race by giving them a 'GO!' sign. And you went on the ground without permission! That's it! Both are you are kicked out in this flight camp!" The instructor finished scolding Rainbow and Flutters. And both of them had their heads down. And the two brown bullies were giving us a satisfied smirk.

It was very annoying. It reminds me of my elementary days where I was an outcast for being a Minecraft gamer in 2017. What a karen.
Before Rainbow is about to speak, I spoke up first.

"Hold your hooves there you stupid instructor. Don't you think that's how instructors should act?" I asked in a serious tone. And the three of them stopped and looked back.

"So what? I gave them a proper punishment for breaking the rules. I know you are an outsider, I don't even see your kind in this place. You have no place to say that to me." The instructor answered back.

"So? That's it? You abandoned the topic of about being a proper instructor. And went straight to racism. That's not how an instructor act either." I chuckled a bit, and made a smirk. Well... I'm gonna win this argument after all.

"So what? Like I said, you have-"

"You really are a broken record..."

"Alright! What do you want to say to me."

"Do you even realize how biased you are? Where do you get your ears and eyes from? Pawn shop?"

"What do you mean?"

"I said, are you deaf and blind!? You forgot to scold these two brownies!" I snapped. And Rainbow looked at me with amazement.

"Hey! That's not nice!" Said the dark brown pegasus.

"Look who's talking! You literally mocked me and Fluttershy when I came here! We don't even know each other! Did your parents taught you manners on respecting others!?" 

"Yeah! I challenge them to a race to protect Fluttershy! Because these two brownies bullied her!" Rainbow Dash backed me up.

"Heh, you really stole my word. I just thought of that by looking at these brown colts."

"Is this true Fluttershy?" The instructor finally sees the truth and asked her.

The filly slowly stood up and slowly nodded her head.

"That's It! Four of you are kicked out from this flight camp!" The instructor yelled in annoyance.

"Fine with me! I already have a cutie mark!" Rainbow talked back with a smirk. But the instructor didn't care.

"What is she talking about? I better ask that alicorn later" I asked myself.


"W-well Rainbow... Looks like we both have cutie marks at the same day." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"I swear, this is getting weirder. I will not ask them what they are talking about. Doing that just gives me painful memories at my elementary days."

"Anyways, what's your name? I don't really see your kind around here." Rainbow asked me.

"Please don't be racist... I hope.
I had enough being treated as an outsider now. What should I name at my own race? They said they don't see some of my kind before... hmm... I swear I found one in the internet." I thought.

"Hello, my name is Ace. And I'm a Draconid."

It was silence.

"Uh oh, I think there might be some fluffy dragon-ponies in this land already. Or maybe they're gonna judge me or something." I panicked.

"Man! what a cool creature you are! Such wonderful wings! And you look so cool when you scare off Hoops and Dumbell!" Rainbow looked at me in acknowledgement.

"And you look so fluffy!" Fluttershy hugged my fluffy hooves.

"Well... This place is not so bad. Despite being weird, they are still kind to me. Looks like Fluttershy's personality towards me has changed. From a shy, nervous filly with trust issues turned into a brave filly who faces the unknown. The alicorn was right, I don't regret being reincarnated in equestria."

We got into a little conversation... And went home. I don't really have a place to stay, so I decided to come at Rainbow Dash's house first.

When Rainbow's parents were a bit disappointed when they found out that Rainbow was kicked out. But they were still happy that she stood up for Fluttershy and about the fact she earned a 'cutie mark'. I don't know what that is, but I bet it's something important to ponies. And her parents thanked me in the process and gave me fifteen bits. I don't know how much is that in pesos, but I'm still thankful.

Now, we went to Fluttershy's house. Mr. and Mrs. Shy are very worried for Fluttershy that she got kicked out in flight camp. But they are very happy for her that she earned a cutie mark.

Fluttershy told her parents to let me stay because I have nowhere to stay though, and I'm lucky that her parents agreed. Mr. and Mrs. Shy also told me that Fluttershy's little bro is such a hoofful that they also need to work to provide some income for the family.

I understood their situation so I worked at their house as a filly sitter and a butler. 
(Not really too fancy okay, it's just someone who works around the house.)
At the night, I was inside the bedroom that they provided for me.

"Hey, alicorn! are you there!?"

"Yes, I'm here. What seems to be the problem?" The alicorn asked through telepathy.

"Man, I tried to call you earlier but you didn't respond. Anyway, I feel weird earlier. What do they mean with cutie marks?"


"Well, Its an another lesson for you then. Cutie Marks are marks that shows what you're good at, your destiny, and something like that." 

"So, I am good at stuff. Why I didn't get them?"

"The reason might be that you aren't a pony, or that the reincarnation process affected your cutie mark or that you have too many talents that your mark cannot form."

"So that's why Rainbow's and Flutter's parents are so happy... They are like diplomas in life."

"Yeah, like that. Anyways, have a good life. Bye"

"Yeah, bye."

My lesson session with the alicorn is over. And I didn't noticed Fluttershy was knocking on the door.

"Uh Ace, dinner is ready. It's pancakes."  Fluttershy said, behind the door.

"Coming!" I answered.

"It's been a while since I ate pancakes. As a former Asian, the main dish is always rice and combine it with any meat or vegetable to make it more delicious. It's hardly for me to get pancakes."

I went out from the room and went to dinner. And boy, it was good.

Starting next morning, I worked hard. I cooked breakfast, clean the dishes, I cleaned the house, mowed the clouds, cook lunch, clean the dishes, buy some food in the cloudsdale market, cook dinner, clean the dishes, and sleep. I get payed ten bits every week and they let me rest on saturday and sundays.

Even though I'm lazy, I am still working hard. It's weird, though. I don't feel lazy everytime I work.

I worked, and worked for years.
Untill I became a stallion and Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy became mares.

Untill one day, they asked me about the gadgets I've been bringing and using. I have to tell the truth.

I told them the entire story, they doesn't seem to be disturbed or felt threatened.
They are actually happy to have a friend like me. A stallion like me with a dark past, finally seen the light of the tunnel.

They aren't just the only ones who are happy...

I am too, very happy.
> Chapter 2: The Place Where I Can Permanently Call It 'Home'
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hello there, welcome back. Remember we have a time skip from chapter one? Well, let me highlight four things from that time skip.

First, everytime I go to the market and buy some food. I kinda learned how valuable bits were in the old world. If we are going to use my country's currency unit, it's gonna be 42 pesos. And if we're gonna convert that to US currency, that's gonna be 86 cents.

Second, I got annoyed that it's restraining for me to speak something related to that alicorn. What pronoun should I use!? That alicorn doesn't have a gender in the first place. That alicorn said that, any pronoun is fine. So I started to use the pronoun 'he/his'.

Third, on Fluttershy's last birthday, she stated that she became an animal veterinarian in a small town called Ponyville. Few days ago, she moved to Ponyville at a small tree-cottage thingy at the outskirts of Ponyville, and Mr. and Mrs. Shy doesn't seem to be bothered.
I also heard that Rainbow Dash is also visiting her three times a week. I wonder if Rainbow has a job or nah.

And finally, fourth, I asked the alicorn again that are ponies the only smart (Something like humans, ya know.) sentient creatures in Equestria? 
Well, he said that ponies aren't the only one. He wouldn't say the name of those creatures! He said that it's like giving a spoiler of your favorite anime that is still ongoing.
I don't know what he's planning and I respect that.

Anyways, back to the present! In a cozy Saturday morning in Cloudsdale.

"Morning Mrs. Shy. I'll just be going outside, have a small flight trip." I greeted as I set my dark-gray saddlebag with blue accents.

"Oh, you're pretty early dear, where are you going?" Mrs. Shy asked as she prepared a small bento for everypony.

"Well, I'm gonna go to Ponyville, pay a small visit to Flutters and find a permanent home too. I don't want your hooves full because of me. Plus, you have little Zephyr here. And also, you're getting the hang of making a bento." I answered as I looked at the beautiful bento Mrs. Shy made.

"Well thank you for the compliment Ace, you taught me how to make one. It's actually a nice method on making meals. Nopony made this kind of thing in history too, you have a creative mind." Mrs. Shy thanked me.

"Hehehe, It's not an original idea though. It's just a meal originated from Japan." I thought as I smiled a bit.

"Also, since you are going to visit Fluttershy in Ponyville, how about you bring these two bentos with you. She might not have breakfast yet." Mrs. Shy added as she passed the two bento boxes wrapped in yellow and blue handkerchiefs.

I politely agreed and grabbed the bentos and placed it inside my saddlebags. I waved goodbye and flew away.

"Man, where Is this Ponyville? I don't wanna be lost. Hey alicorn, you there? I need help."

"Yes I'm here. What do you want?

"Can you help me in finding Ponyville?I don't know where it is."

"Well I can help you by giving you directions. Just go straight on your direction, there will be a town in a middle of the plains near an obviously terrifying forest. You can't miss it."

"Well, that's useful. Thanks."

"No problem."

My talk at the alicorn is over.
I casually flew in the clouds, and I came across at Rainbow Dash grabbing a... cloud? And she seems sleepy.

"Oh, morning Ace. Yaaaaawwwn." Rainbow greeted me, with a yawn.

"Man, this job is tough, you have to wake up every early morning. And I envy you man, you wake up so early without any problems." Rainbow complained as she pushed the cloud to a pile of larger clouds.

"Dude, I used to hate being woke up in an early morning. Being woke up in 4:00am in the morning for classes. It was pain."

"So... what's your job?" I asked.

"Weather management. We have to do this fast because rainy season is coming... Yaaawwwn... I have a friend in Sweet Apple Acres, she needs rain for her crops and trees." Rainbow answered in a tired way.

"So ponies control the weather huh, they work hard to manipulate the weather for the benefit of other ponies."

"Don't worry, this will be over in a few minutes. Yaaaawn... Where are you going? It's rare for you to go out since, yaaaaaaawn... you are working at Fluttershy's Parents' home." Rainbow asked.

"I'll be visiting Fluttershy and find a permanent home there too. I don't want to be a burden for too long." I answered.

"Home huh? Yaaaawn... There is an abandoned house near the Everfree Forest. It was abandoned for too long and the owner will just give it away for Yaaaaawwnnn... free. It's free for a reason because living there is a nightmare for most ponies."

"An abandoned house? doesn't seem so bad. All I have to do is to clean it up and pay a construction worker to fix it up."

"I don't know Ace... Yaaaawwwwn. It seems like a bad idea. But good luck man. See ya around."

"Yeah, bye."

I flew away, as I waved my hoof to say my goodbyes.

As I arrived to Ponyville. I feel a weird sensation in my chest.

"Now this is weird... Why would I go in andrenaline mode or something when I'm not moving right now?" I asked myself as my chest goes heavier and heavier in every passing minute."

As I blinked, I saw a pink mare with pink puffy hair appeared in front of my face.

"Yaah!" I screamed a bit as I was astonished by a pink mare suddenly teleported or something.

"Wait, what!? Hold up. Am I hallucinating? What the hell is going on? Or is this otherworldly magic?" I was confused. REALLY CONFUSED!

I was sitting on the ground... with my jaw dropped to the floor. LITERALLY!


"a... uh... uh..." I was speechless.

"Hello-dokie-lokie! Welcome to Ponyville fellow... uh...  FLUFFY DRAGON PONY!" The pink energetic pony greeted me with a big warm smile and a cheeky voice.

"Her attitude reminds me of my old personality when I was grade 3. She's really kind, greeting outsiders as they step in inside the town. Man, she may be crazy and too energetic, but she's very welcoming despite our differences.

"Save the introductions later! Here! Don't be late! Heee heee!" She threw an envelope to me and bounced away with some sound effects of a bouncing spring.

I recovered from my confused state by shaking my head and opened the envelope, and it was an invitation. It's my first time in my entire two lives to reicieve one.

"Dear pony-that-I-don't-know-but-you're-fine,"


"What kind of greeting is this?" I thought.

"We'll be having a party in 6 pee em in Sugar Cube Corner! The party is about you! Please don't be late... We have desserts and pancakes for dinner! See you there! hee hee. Signed by, Pinkie Pie."

"Pinkie Pie? That's her name? Yeah, she's too welcoming... Well, going to a party is nice though. I must tell Mr. and Mrs. Shy about this first or they'll be worried at me.

Well, I must pay Fluttershy a visit first. It's still seven in the morning and I still had a lot of time." I thought as I kept the invitation in my saddlebag and flew away.

As I reached at a tree-looking cottage at the outskirts of Ponyville, I saw a ton of animals playing outside the cottage. I went inside and greeted Fluttershy.

"So, your moving to Ponyville Ace?" Fluttershy asked as she fed her animals with green looking animal feeds.

"Yah, I don't want their hooves full because of me and your little bro. Plus, I'm an adult now. I don't want you parents' salary to be spent on me" I answered as I opened my saddlebags and gave her the bento with a yellow handkerchief.

"Oooh, bentos. This were my favorites ever since you gave this idea to mom." Fluttershy happily accepted the bento I gave her, and she placed it on the table.

"Yeah, its still seven thirty. She won't eat it ofcourse, unless she haven't ate breakfast yet."

"Oh wait! As I entered Ponyville, a pink pony appeared out of nowhere, welcomed me, and gave me an invitation." I grabbed the invitation and showed it to Fluttershy.

She smiled as there will be an another happy event in Ponyville. Even though she's a scaredy cat, she is still happy.

I waved goodbye and flew away to look for the abandoned house that was mentioned by Rainbow Dash. I remember she said it was near the Everfree Forest. 
Just a few kilometers away from Fluttershy's cottage, I can see an abandoned house near the Everfree forest. Like literally, only a few steps and you can get inside the forest now.

Since I finally located the abandoned house, I flew away and returned to Cloudsdale.

I told Mr. and Mrs. Shy that I might not return home at nighttime. And they're okay with it.

I played some games on my phone for a while. At noon, I ate my bento that Mrs. Shy made.

At 12:30 until 5:20. I spent my time playing at my phone... again.

At 5:20 to 5:30. I went to a discount store at Cloudsdale and purchased a blue hoodie for a pegasai at the price of two bits. Well, it's nice to wear some  clothes for some time. I've been naked all the time.

At 5:30 to 5:58... I went to the party... and boy... It was lively.

There are so many ponies in the party, there are some different variants too! There is a white unicorn with blue spiky hair wearing... headphones and purple sunglasses? And he's standing on a dj stand? That alicorn should have some explaining to do.

Well, I give some credit to that dj by playing a good dubstep music in this party. Its actually my favorite genre in the music industry.

As I walk around, somepony tapped my shoulder. And it was Rainbow Dash, holding a cider while flying in the air.

"Welcome to the party man, I heard you are the reason why the party is happening." Rainbow teased me a bit while taking a small sip.

"Yeah, it is. I just got the invitation as I entered to town. This pony named Pinkie Cake or something invited me as I stepped inside this town. She's pretty welcoming for an energetic mare like her." I replied as I removed my hoodie from my head.

"You mean, Pinkie Pie? Yeah, the first time me and Fluttershy went here. We were also welcomed by Pinkie by the same way as you do. Come on, let me show you to my other friends." Rainbow Dash sipped an another one and flew to an orange farmer mare with a cowboy hat on her head. And I followed her.

As we got closer, the farmer mare stood up.
"Hello there Rainbow! I guess ya liked my cider, huh?" The farmer said in a cowboy accent or something and tilted her hat a bit.
"Oh, ya must be the draconid stallion that Rainbow was babblin' about. I'm Applejack, how ya' doin'?" Applejack greeted me with a hoofshake. And I hoofshaked her back.
"What's ya name?" She asked.

"I'm Ace, nice to see you too." I answered back.

"Ya must be pretty hungry since it's already six pm. Have sum apple candy." Applejack offered me food, and I humbly accept.

As I finished eating my apple candies, Rainbow Dash also showed me to a beautiful white unicorn with a purple curly hair.
"Hello Rainbow darling, how's the party?" The unicorn asked Rainbow Dash in a lady-like manner.

Rainbow laughed a bit. "Eh, it's fine. Look who I found." Rainbow pointed both of her hooves at me and I smiled a bit.

"Oh, this must be the handsome draconid that everyone was talking about." The unicorn said, as I blushed a bit.

"Bruh, handsome? This mare is kinda stupid. But... I kinda appreciate the way she describes me. It makes my chest lighter. It's been years since someone told me that." I thought.

"Oh, thank you maam. Thanks for the compliment." I thanked.

"Oh, don't call me 'maam' darling. Call me Rarity." Rarity introduced herself.

"Okay, well... Hello Rarity, I'm Ace." I introduced myself as I found out Rarity was staring at my hoodie.

"Uhh, something wrong?" I asked.

"This hoodie is so plain darling... Where did you buy this?" Rarity asked as she pulled out her measuring tape.

"Uhh, In the Cloudsdale Discount Store." I replied as Rarity measured my body.

"Oh, that's too bad darling. Don't worry, I'll be giving you a fabulous hoodie that fits you perfectly! Rarity said as she finished measuring my body.

"Well, that's very generous Rarity. But I am actually saving money right now, I may not be able to buy the hoodie that you are about to give me." I complimented her as I was about to give her a worried-like look.

"Oh-pha-tss... No need to pay some bits darling. Just consider this as a little gift, just come by at the Carousel Boutique tomorrow and I'm sure you'll have your hoodie tomorrow." Rarity comforted me, and I gave her a smile.

As we were about to finish our conversation, Pinkie Pie and a pony-sized cyan-grey colored wolf came at me.

"Hello newcomer, I'm Pinkie Pie! Welcome to Ponyville!!" Pinkie Pie greeted me with high volume and spirits. And everyone cheered at me. Its a dream come true. To see everyone not looking at me like an outsider.

"Tell me stranger! Tell me your name? Tell me! Tell me!" Pinkie was very excited as she asked me.

"I am Ace, a draconid." I answered. But... as I answered. The wolf's eyes widen for a few seconds.

"We got another interesting pony! Everypony!! Cheers for Ace!" Pinkie yelled at the crowd. When I was about to smile, the wolf came at me.

"Follow me." The wolf demanded. I gulped and followed him anyway.

And we're inside inside the restroom.

"So... uh... hello... What do you want?" I asked.

"Are you... Reincarnated?" The wolf asked.

"Huh?"

"Just answer yes or no."

I gulped.

"Hey alicorn, can I trust this wolf by saying the truth?"

"Yeah, do what you want." 

"Seriously..." The telepathic conversation ends there.

I gulped again. And...

"Yeah, I am reincarnated..."

And it was a loooong silence.

"I knew it!" The wolf yelled.

"Hold up, what do you mean?" I asked the wolf, and I was really confused.

"Come on man! Don't you remember me? I am Yuri!" The wolf said.

Another looooong awkward silence...

=========================
Let's have a little pause here! If you don't know who Yuri is... It's actually Ace's best friend in school!

Remember this scene in chapter one? Where Ace was about to contact someone through Discord? Yep! It's Yuri.
Now... let's go back to the present and continue the story.
==========================

"Eh?" I was surprised... really surprised.

"How?" I asked... And I shed a tear. It's been a long time to see him again.

Its been years...

"I am also surprised you are in Equestria, I thought I'm the only one lucky enough to be reincarnated in this place." Yuri said as he shed a tear.

I rubbed my eyes, and sniffed.

"Anyways Yuri, how did you die?" I asked.

"Well... Inside my dark room, I was playing Roblox Friday Night Funkin with your cousin. And suddenly, I hear gunshots in the living room. I thought it was in-game sounds. And all of the sudden, someone poked my shoulder, I looked behind...

And I was stabbed.

It was a traumatic experience for me. I thought I was gonna be sent to the purgatory or hell. But a white glowing alicorn appeared from the living room. The alicorn gave me a luggage that acts like an ender chest. I brought my clothes and my gadgets with me.
And I was reincarnated as a pony-sized wolf. But the ponies here haven't seen my kind yet. So I called myself as a Lycanthrope." Yuri explained.

"Heh, looks like being a furry affects your reincarnation process or something." I teased.

"Shut up..." Yuri replied, in annoyance.

"Now, since I explained how I died. Now it's your turn." He added.

I explained everything, on how I died, and how I lived in this new world.

"Now that is rough...

MAAAN! IM SO JEALOUS THAT YOU HAVE WINGS!!" He cried.

"Chotto matte, it's not my fault bruh!" I tried to calm him down.

"AAAAAAAA! ANATAWA BAKAAAYAROOO!!" (Translation: aaaaah! you idiot!!) He screamed as he leaned on me and threw some weak punches.

"It's been years and you're still a weeaboo... Man, things never change." 

Few minutes later after his rambling...

In this party, I was glad I can experience this kind of stuff again. I learned a ton of stuff. And befriended a ton of ponies.
Applejack told me that the dj, whose name is 'Vinyl Scratch'... is a mare, and not a stallion. Man, that is a bit surprising.

I learned that the abandoned house nearby the Everfree Forest is actually repairable and it was confirmed that It can be given away.

And Yuri told me that he has his own home in Ponyville, so I decided to live temporarily in his house.

When the party was over, I decided to go home and tell Mr. and Mrs. Shy that
I will be moving out by tomorrow. And which they agreed.

===========================
In the next morning, I bathed and packed up my things and say goodbye to Mr and Mrs. Shy, and to their little son.

When I arrived in Ponyville, I first visited Rarity at the Carousel Boutique and received my new jacket. Man, it sure looks cool. It even matched my favorite color scheme, Black and blue. She really have a talent of making clothes.

I went to the town hall to sign some papers so I can own that abandoned house. And it was successful.
I asked Mayor Mare if there are any construction workers around so they  could help me rebuild the abandoned house. She says yes but I need to pay fifty bits for that. And I humbly paid it.

I asked Mayor Mare again if there are some available jobs for me. But lucky me, there is one. Everfree Forest Forager. It's actually a decent job, it has a high pay. The only reason why this job is vacant for years because everypony doesn't have the courage to go inside the Everfree Forest.

If I were going to the Everfree Forest to work, of course I need something to protect myself. Since I still have enough money, I went to a local blacksmith to preorder a weapon and tools for me.

"What do you want?" A grey stallion with a coal-stained leather apron asked me.

"I want a small scythe, a hatchet, and a katana." I answered.

"Okay, a small scythe... a hatchet... and a... What did you say?" The blacksmith paused.

"A katana." I answered.

"What's that?"

"A sharp and long sword made of a small-" Before I could finish the sentence, the blacksmith covered my snout with his hoof.

"Hey, that's a good weapon idea! I'll pay you bits! And I'll give you your orders for free! What you say lad?"

"Thank you for the offer mister, but why?"

"Look lad, information like that is worth a ton. That information might benefit Equestria!"

"Well, thank you..." I humbly accepted his offer.

In exchange for free tools and weapons and an additional two hundred bits. I must teach him how to make a katana. I watched a ton of forging videos in the internet on my past life, so I think I gave him the correct way on making the katana.

At nighttime, I finally got my own katana and my tools.
So I went at Yuri's house and stayed there for two days.

After those two days, I moved in to my new house. And it was a good sight to see.

I don't know what to name with my house yet... So I set the decision aside.

In my room, I placed down my computer and the mysterious cube thay the alicorn made years ago. Man, it's been a while since I haven't used my computer now.

I put my clothes inside my closet. In the kitchen, I placed all of my food from my old world. I was actually surprised that the food inside the luggage is still preserved. If the food is preserved, I think my computer can still function.

After I finished packing, and it's already nighttime. So I went to my room and played some games on my computer.

It gave me some nostalgia...
Its been years after all...

Tomorrow morning, I went straight to work. I headed to the forest and started to harvest some things.

I harvested some vines, some flowers, and some other plants in the area. Ofcourse, with the help of the alicorn. I can tell which is safe or not. And what really got my attention, is the cactus of a dragon fruit. I asked the alicorn again if it's legit or not. And yes, the alicorn said it's a real deal.

At sunset, I gave all of my harvests to Mayor Mare. And got paid a good amount of bits. 

There were unicorns there too. They said that those plants that I have harvest are safe to eat and use.

And they told me that some of the crops I have harvested are actually good for medicine and stuff. It actually make me very happy...



Few months later...




Someone arrived in Ponyville...

I wonder who she is...
> Chapter 3: The Start Of My Journey
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Five days,

no...

Three days before the Summer Sun Celebration.

It's gonna be my first Summer Sun Celebration this year... I hope this will go well.

My mirror was cracked earlier, they say it's bad luck. But I ignored it.

As I readied my saddlebag, Yuri. The stupid cyan-gray weeaboo, furry wolf. Barged inside my house like it was nothing!

"Hello, Ace!" He said, and I facehoofed.

"Yes, hello dude. But why the heck did you barged inside my house!? You didn't even bother to knock!" I was outraged, giving him an annoyed look.

"Says the one who barged inside my classroom when we were grade eight." He reflected on my complaint, he even gave me a harmless smirk.

"Look, that's in the past. Don't bring that up, it makes me cringe."

"Okay..." Yuri said in a sad tone.

"So, what do you want?" I asked.

"I wanna play Cyberpunk 2077 on your computer!" He demanded with a happy smile.

"No, that's literally the worst game in 2020. And I don't have one."

"How about GTA Five!"

"No, do you think I'm somepony who owns a graphics card?"

"Minecraft RTX ON!"

"As I said, I don't have a graphics card. If you are trying to play one, it's not gonna play. Besides, if it did... You better replace my computer because my motherboard is fried!" I explained.

As Yuri kept requesting some games that I obviously don't have and it's incompatible on my computer... I grabbed his long pointy ears and I dragged him as I went outside.

"Tetetetetete. (Japanese reaction to 'ouch') What the hell?"

"Ite! Will you please stop that?"

"Agay! Buang gyod ka!" (OUCH! You're really are crazy!)
Yuri was suffering, but it doesn't hurt very much. He's just overreacting.

"I'm surprised you still know our native language, despite being reincarnated to a different dimension for decades."
I said, as I dragged him towards the town square. 

He doesn't seem to care anymore, he just crossed his paws and he gave me an annoyed look.

As we reached the town square, where Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and the others were gathered.

I threw Yuri to the ground, and boy... He is mad.

"Buang ka!? Ngano gi bira ko nimo padulong diri!? Layo pa gyod kaayo! Gikan sa balay nimo padulong sa baranggay hall! Buanga nimo oi! Tan-awa ang lubot nako! Murag gi kagid!"
(Translation: Are you crazy!? Why did you dragged me here!? It's so far away! From your house to the town hall! You're so crazy!! Look at my ass! There's so many scratches that it looks like I have some skin problems!)
He yelled at me, and I just gave him an annoyed look.

"Uhh, Ace? What's Yuri talking about?" Rainbow Dash asked me with a confused look.

"He's just crazy. He's so crazy that he made his own language, hehe." I chuckled.

"ACE!! YOU'RE SO MEAN!! WHY DID YOU EVEN GRABBED ME ALL THE WAY HERE!? IT HURTS YA KNOW!!" He yelled, while he's blushing from embarrassment.

"Then why didn't you tell me that your ass is aching?" I asked.

"Oh... Anyways... Why are we here!?" He asked as he put some bandages on his own ass.

"We're here to prepare for a festival Yuri." I answered.

"Oh, come on." He pouted, crossing his paws while sitting down.

"Sigh, you're still an introvert... even in death." I sighed.

"Anyways, since we're here. How about let's start to prepare for the celebration!" Mayor Mare said, enthusiasticly... With a little jingle at the end.

"Yeah!" We all agreed with excitement, except for Yuri, still holding his butt. But he still agreed, with a tiny bit of enthusiasm.

It was a long time of planning... But we still did it.

Applejack will be incharge of the preparations for the banquet.

Rainbow will be incharge for cleaning the skies. Sounds outrageous but I got used to it now.

Rarity will be incharge for the decorations.

Flutters will be incharge with the music.

Pinkie will be incharge for the preparations of the party. Yep, Pinkie will be Pinkie.

Now, me and Yuri... Well... We just give some ideas away.

======================
6:00 pm... In my own house
======================

Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Yuri. All of us were inside my house, having a dinner and were discussing for tomorrow's Summer Sun Celebration.

"So... what we do for tomorrow?" Yuri asked while reading a RWBY manga that I just printed yesterday with a brown synthetic leather cover.

"Heh, egghead." Rainbow Dash teased Yuri as she drank her cider.

"Come on Rainbow! This manga is so good! I'm on the good part now." Yuri talked back.

"Mang-ga?" Rainbow asked, and was confused.

"That's what he calls at comics with good illustrations." I answered.

"Jiiiiiiiiiiiii-------..." Yuri stared at me with a pouting look.

"Anyways, since the celebration is tomorrow... I was thinking on putting a parade or something." I suggested

And they seem to agree.

"Uh Ace, darling. If we we're going to do a parade... The clothes might not make in time." Rarity warned me.

"No need, the purpose of a parade is to make you and the others happy." I replied, comforting Rarity, but it made her disappointed a bit for not having the time to make some clothing.

"I just realized something." I seem to hit something on my head.

"Rarity, continue to make some clothes! Applejack, help the cake family by giving them high quality fruits as much as you can! Rainbow, do some aerial performances in the air. Fluttershy, command your animals to do some spectacular performance in the parade! And Pinkie, do your thing in the parade.

Because... We're gonna make a parade where only the five of you are going to participate."
I explained my idea out.
and they clapped and cheered.

"Hoooweeee! Its eh nice idea Ace!" Applejack cheered.

"Thanks darling, for giving me a chance to make some clothes." Rarity thanked me.

"Thanks man! For giving me a chance to show of my awesome flying skills!" Rainbow Dash seemed to be excited.

"Oh, it's gonna be a lovely performance!" Fluttershy seemed pleased.

"YAAAAAAAY! ITS A NICE CELEBRATION EVER!!" Pinkie yelled in happiness.

"Thank you Ace for not giving me a task, hehe." Yuri smirked.

I gave him a fake smile, and transformed it into an angry face.
And I smacked him at the head.

"AGAY!!" (Ouch!) Yuri yelled in pain.

"No, you ain't gonna be dozing in my house for the whole preparation. You must help me you dimwit. I gave you a manga ya know. So you better pay me back by helping me in the celebration." I scolded him.

"Yeah, Yuri dear, you must not be lazy in these two days. This is the most important event in Ponyville." Rarity also scolded Yuri.

"Hey, no fair! You scolded me but not Ace? He literally punched my head." Yuri cried, and I chuckled a bit.

"Maybe that's plot armor dude, hehe." I joked.

"Why would you break the fourth wall at this time!?" He cried.

I ignored Yuri's ramblings at the whole night. It was pain dealing with him, but it was worth it.
We discussed everything we need to do for tomorrow. And the others went back home.

Yuri pleaded that he's gonna play some games at my computer. And I accepted it. But with one agreement, she must make sure to close the computer after using and she must also not wake me up when I'm sleeping.

She agreed and I went to bed. Man, that was a long meeting.

=======================
...


In every light, and joyful things...

There would be darkness and torment...

...


...


...

...


So dark...
What is this place?

I could hear some evil laughs, but I can't seem to tell where it came from.

Wait, the evil laughs... They turned into... normal laughs...

But I could still feel a speck of evil in it.

The surroundings... It became more lighter...

I blinked, and I could see... humans...
But, what is going on? The clothes they're wearing are familar.

As I ran to them to greet them... Something is wrong...

The more I ran, the more clearer the surroundings...

I could see them...

My old classmates in my elementary days...

They're laughing at something...
no...
They're laughing at me...

Why are they here...

I shed a tear...
I could feel my heart sinking...
Six years of torture in that cursed school...

Why are they still here?

"Y O U ! !" I yelled in anger...

"ILL...

FUCKING...

KILL YOU!!" 

I was enraged, my voice was glitchy...

"SIX YEARS IN THAT TORTURE CHAMBER!! I WAS SHUNNED BY THE WHOLE SCHOOL!! YOU HAVEN'T EXPERIENCED MY PAIN! I HAVE FINALLY SEEN THE LIGHT OF THE TUNNEL!!" I screamed, as the chains appeared and binded my hooves and neck

"AS I FINALLY FOUND MY FREEDOM! I VERY HAPPY!"

"AFTER A FEW YEARS! I WAS KILLED AND WAS REINCARNATED IN A  PLACE WHERE I COULD FINALLY BE FREE!! AND AFTER A DECADE... YOU FOLLOWED ME!!"

"WHAT!? ARE YOU BORED WHEN I DISSAPEARED IN YOUR LIFE!? ARE YOU LOOKING FOR ME TO HAVE SOME FUN AGAIN!?"

"HELL NO!"

"TOUCH ME AGAIN...



AnD i WiLl KiLl YoU!! eVeN iN mY sEcOnD dEaTh!!"


And everything went black, again...

RAAAAAAAAAA
==================
GGHHHHHHHhhhhh.

I woke up...

"Ace, please stop... You look like a possesed pony..." Yuri said, as he clenched on my body.

"It was... a nightmare..." I was sweating.

I wept on my bed...

"Thank god it wasn't real... sniff... I don't wanna go back there again... sniff...

I don't want to see that again..." I was crying, and Yuri comforted me by patting my back.

"You know Yuri, I know you're a male wolf... I must say... You reminded me of my mom. That's what she do when I'm sad." I confessed.

I cried a bit, and slowly went to bed... Hoping, that nightmare won't come again...

============================
Two days before the Summer Sun Celebration...

In these two days, nothing special happened. Me and Yuri helped Rarity for the clothes and decorations. She asked me on what design I liked, but I told her: 'Just go with the flow'.

Applejack also asked us on what food should be served in the festival. I just told her that 'anything is fine, as long as it's delicious.'

Fluttershy also asked us on what music should she play with her animals... I just told her that anything is fine, as long it fits for the festival.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie also asked us on what they should perform. I told them that any entertaining things are fine.

Everything was going smoothly. After a whole day, I went to my bed. Thankfully, there are no nightmares occuring in my sleep.

One day... before the Summer Sun Celebration.

It's the same as yesterday, they're rehearsing.
There are no problems occuring today, which is good.

As me and Yuri were trotting around town, we saw a flying... golden carriage? Being pulled by two pegasai. They seem to be royal guards.

I swear, it's my first time seeing one, and Yuri is just... He's not surprised because he got used to it now.

As the carriage decended, we saw a magenta colored unicorn and a magenta colored baby wingless dragon with lime spikes.

As the two went down from the carriage, the carriage flew away.

"Yuri, we better not interfere with this mare, she seems important." I told Yuri, and he agreed anyways.

As we were about to go back home and take a rest, Pinkie, just zoomed right past me!

"Dude, is Pinkie nuts? She shouldn't have done that." I thought, as my jaw dropped to the ground.

I was kind of interested on what's going to happen. So me and Yuri just stared at the two.

As Pinkie stared at the unicorn, the mare made a little 'hi'. Pinkie, the big idiot she is... Jumped in the air, gasped for air, and zoomed away.

I was, dumbdounded...
Why would she do that!? Look at the guards earlier! They look like royal guards!
And this unicorn seemed important, you shouldn't have done that!

As we were about to go home, this unicorn approached me.

"Excuse me sir, are you the-" The unicorn paused as she looked at our unique looks. Well, we are unique... A fluffy pony with a pair of scaly dragon wings, and a cyan-gray wolf at a size of a pony.

"Am I the what?" I asked, with a smile obviously. I don't want her to feel bad because of my grumpy face.

"I don't see your kind in books before... You seem kind of... new." She asked, with a skeptical look.

"Come on Twilight! Look at him! He looks like a dragon!" The baby dragon said, as he wrote something on a scroll.

Twilight? So that's the name of this unicorn.

"May you... introduce yourself..." Twilight said, as she smiled.

Before Yuri could introduce himself, I spoke up first.

"I'm Ace, a Draconid. And this idiot over here is Yuri, a stupid Lycanthrope." I said, half-heartedly with a smirk.

"Ace! You're so mean!" He cried, as he threw some weak punches.

"This is just like Kazuma and Aqua (Watch Konosuba if you want to get this corny joke) but us!" He cried again.

"Ignore him, he's just delusional." I teased.

Yuri sat down, while crossing his arms.

Twilight and her dragon were both confused, and they shakes their heads.

"Anyways, I'm Twilight Sparkle." Twilight introduced herself.

"And I'm Spike! The most wonderful dragon assistant!" The dragon also introduced himself, while holding a scroll that seemed important.

"Anyways, I'm here to check if things are going smoothly for the Summer Sun Celebration." Twilight said as she checked the scroll that Spike was holding.

"Well perfect timing, you're currently talking to the ponies who gives away some ideas for the others." I said, as Yuri stood up.

"Okay, since you guys are one who's responsible for giving ideas for the celebration, how about giving us a little tour." Twilight request as she wrote something on that scroll.

"Will do." We both agreed.

Twilight's horn is glowing and was emitting a magenta colored aura. And the scroll and quill were levatating.

I am not very surprised about that because that's the very first magic I seen upon reincarnating at this world.

As we walked, I could hear them whispering something.
"This is a good chance to make friends Twilight! I'm sure Princess Celestia will be happy for you!" Spike encouraged Twilight but she seemed uninterested.

"Look Spike, something terrible is coming! And the faith of Equestria doesn't rest on me making friends." She panicked a little bit and calmed down.

"Something terrible? Friends? What is she talking about? I better seal my mouth for a while and find out what does that mean." I thought as we kept walking. 

We first arrived at Sweet Apple Acres to meet up with Applejack, the one who's responsible for the banquet preparations.

"Howdy there Ace and Yuri! Welcome to Sweet Apple Acres!" Applejack greeted us.

"Hello, too AJ. Looks like the preparation is going smoothly for your task, huh." I greeted back, and Yuri is just standing there, doing nothing.

"Good thing it is! And who's this sugarcube? She seemed new." AJ asked, about the new unicorn.

"Hello there, you must be Applejack, the one who's responsible for the banquet preparations. I'm Twilight, and this is my assistant Spike. We're just here to check things for the celebration." She introduced herself.

"Hoowee! Ya must be a very busy pony with a little amount of time. Here! Have a sample sugarcube!" AJ said as she grabbed a cake sample and shoved it on her mouth.

Twilight muffled a bit, and swallowed the piece.

"This is actually pretty good!" Twilight commented with a smile.

"Ooh! Let me try!" Spike said as he grabbed a piece of the cake and ate it.

"It really is good!"

"I know right! Have sum more!" Applejack encouraged us to eat a large amount of her samples.

We don't want it to turn it into waste, so we just ate it all.

We went back to Ponyville and headed to the town hall.

"Oh, I ate too much pie." Twilight complained, with a big belly.

"Sorry about that Twilight. She's just like that." I apologized while Yuri was staring at me with jealousy.

"OH! HOW UNFAIR ARE YOU ACE!? YOU ARE SO SOFT TO OTHERS WHEN THEY MAKE A MISTAKE!" Yuri cried, with a speck of tears inside his eyes.

"It's because I know you more than the others." I said in a flat tone.

"Oh come on!!" He complained.

"Man, there must be a ton of food for the banquet. Because she gave a ton of food away for free." I said with a suprised face.

After a few minutes of walking...

"I'm sure there will be a blue pegasus flying around here, clearing the clouds." Spike said as he faced up, looking at the sky.

"Well, she's not clearly doing her job right-" Before Twilight could finish her statement. Rainbow Dash suddenly flew passed us and crashed at Twilight in a puddle of mud.

Good thing me and Yuri avoided her. Even if we were there to shield Twilight from the impact, she'd still be sent flying to a puddle, and will be squished by our weight.

Rainbow Dash stood up and chuckled a bit.

"Uh, dude." I said, but I kept quiet after that.

"Hehehe, oops." Rainbow said, not feeling guilty.

Twilight looked pretty dissapointed, while covered in mud spots.

"Hehehe, I'll help you cleaned up." Rainbow chuckled, grabbed a rain cloud, placed it above Twilight. She stood on top of the cloud and jumped on it. 
As she kept jumping, there was rain under that cloud. It's like seeing waterfalls in the middle of the road.

After giving Twilight a quick, wet wash. Rainbow went back to the ground.

"And something I patented..." Rainbow kicked the rain cloud away.

"Rainbow Tornado Dryer!" She boasted and flew so fast in circles. Very fast that she made her own makeshift tornado. But it's not enough to demolish some buildings though.

After she dried Twilight with her 'invention'. Twilight's mane is a huge mess, it looked like that she wore an afro.

Rainbow, Spike, Yuri and me, laughed. I tried to be respectful, but it won't. I still laughed.

And Twilight looked a bit disappointed.

"So, you're Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked.

"Yes, the one and only, Rainbow Dash! The greatest flyer in Equestria! A future Wonderbolt! Do you know me? Am I popular?" Rainbow Dash asked too many questions, and I cringed a bit.

"A Wonder what? Now that's sounds new to me. I better ask her later about that." I wondered.

"Yes, I know you. You're the one who's responsible for clearing the clouds."

"Since you are the fastest flyer in Equestria, how about you clear the sky of Ponyville in three seconds flat." Twilight challenged.

"Wait, you're challenging me?"

"Yes. Let's see if you really are the fastest flyer in Equestria."

"Let's see about that!"
Rainbow Dash accepted the challenge.

Before Twilight could count the time, Rainbow flew away, and cleared the sky in less than three seconds.

Me and Yuri, well... Just appreciated Rainbow's work.
While Twilight's jaw was literally dropped to the ground, but don't worry, Spike puts her jaw back in place.

Well, she still looks funny, her mane resembles those wigs that the royalty wore in the French Revolution or something.

After that little mess, we went to the town hall to check things up on Rarity's task. Decorations.

We went inside the town hall and greeted a bit.
"Hello Rarity, how's the decoration coming along?" I asked with a smile.

"It's splendid darling! Just give me a few minutes and this wonderful decorations will be finished!" She joyfully answered.

As Twilight went inside to check out for the decorations, Rarity caught her in her eyes. And dashed right at me.

"Ace, Yuri! Darlings! Its pretty unstalliony (pun of unmanly) for both of you! Having a beautiful mare like her to be in this horrendous mess!" She scolded me, but I don't seem to be guilty. And Yuri gave her a 'It wasn't me' face.

"Go tell that to Rainbow! She did that in the first place." I answered back.

"Well, it's good to hear that darling. But you should have at least protected her from Rainbow's recklessness.

"Bruh, if we did. She would still be sent flying and will be crushed by our own weight." I explained.

"Oh, I take back what I said. That's a pretty good thinking. You both are pretty much a stallion." She apologized, I blushed a bit, and Yuri is confused.

"Oh darling, it's pretty rough to have you in that kind of situation! This is a serious matter! You must come with me!" Rarity demanded, as she used her purple-bluish horn magic to grab Twilight's hoof.

"Well hello there Rarity, my name is-" Twilight paused with a worried and confused look.

"No time for chitchat darling, this is very important!" Rarity intervened, as she grabbed Twilight and galloped away.

"Should we follow them?" Yuri asked.
"Seems like it." I answered as I grabbed Spike's tail and let him ride on my back.

"Whoa, what are you doing?" Spike asked.
"Yuri, try to keep up." I said as I ignored Spike's question and readied my wings.

"What?" Yuri asked.
"Learn to sprint." I said in a flat tone, then flew away, catching up to the two fast unicorns.

"Oh come on." Yuri was disappointed, but he catched up to me anyways. He ran like a cheetah.

When we reached at the Carousel Boutique, we could smell something like... Lemons, and soap?

It seems like Rarity was bathing Twilight, that's pretty generous.

I could still remember meeting Rarity for the first time, she gave me a cool-looking hoodie for free. As a welcome gift, even we're still strangers at that time. Such memory makes me smile.

As we were waiting for them, I could hear them introducing each other.

After a long wait, Twilight and Rarity came out from the bathroom.

Twilight looks brand new, and smells new.
After that, we went out and we said our goodbyes.
Looks like Spike fell in love with the fashonista unicorn, well, love knows no boundaries after all.

"The last pony we should check out is Fluttershy, the pegasus responsibe for the music for the celebration." I reminded Twilight.

"Fluttershy, the shy yellow pegasus who has talents for animals huh." Twilight muttered.

"Yeah, trust me. She lives up to her name, like literally." I said as we trotted towards Flutter's cottage.

As we got closer, we could hear some wonderful music, fitting for a festival. But it doesn't sound like music instruments... It was animal cries.

Man, she is very creative when it comes at animals.

We reached Fluttershy's cottage and greeted her.
"Good afternoon Fluttershy, looks like you made good music already." I greeted.

"Well thank you Ace." As Fluttershy thanked, Twilight and Spike emerged from our behind.

The animals flew away, and she hid inside her own mane.

Boy, she really is living up to her name. It's been a while since I seen her this shy.

"Well, hello there... I'm Twilight Sparke. And you are?" Twilight carefully introduced herself and carefully asked for her name.

"I am... Fluttershy." She introduced, softly. I could barely hear her voice!

"What was that?" Twilight carefully requested.

"F-f-fluttershy." She answered, softly. And she seems to be stuttering.

She hid deeper in her mane, as she locked her eyes at Spike, boy... The word 'shy' disappeared from her personality.

She came out from her mane and quickly hugged Spike.

"Oh who's this little cute dragon?" She asked.

"Oh hello there! I'm Spike! Twilight's number one assistant!" He introduced himself.

"Oh you're so cute!" She said as she comforted Spike. LIKE A BABY HUMAN!

"Now this explains why Fluttershy hugged my fluffy hooves sometimes when we were young." I said, with a dumbfounded look.

"You're not the only one Ace. When Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash first arrived in Ponyville. There was a welcome party for both of them. Fluttershy was hiding under a table during the majority of that party. When she saw me, she hugged my tail and hooves." He explained, also with a dumbfounded look.

As Spike slept soundly, Fluttershy carried him inside her cottage, and closed the door.

And man, Twilight seemed a bit disappointed.

"Anyways, the celebration is about to start for a few hours, where are you going to stay?" I asked.

"In the local library." She answered, as she rolled the scroll she was carrying during the whole tour.

"Oh, well... Welcome to Ponyville then, glad you stayed." I said as me and Yuri headed back to the town square.

I stopped a bit, and face back to Twilight.
"Make sure to head to the town square about a hour Twilight, there is a special surprise where me, Yuri, and the other four are the only ones who knew about it." I said, with a smile.

And trotted away.

"By the way Ace, I forgot to ask this to you. Why did you recommended a parade for the celebration?" Yuri asked.

"Remember Davao City's special holiday that takes place every August where all tropical fruits bear fruit?" I asked

"Davao huh, hearing that name gives me nostalgia. It's our old hometown, right?"

"Yeah, but do you still remember Kadayawan?"

(Note: For those who didn't know, Davao City is a legit city in the Philippines. The Kadayawan festival is also a legit holiday. It celebrates the bountiful harvest of fruits. This holiday occurs every August where all Philippine tropical fruits such as rambutans, durians, etc. bear fruit. It's one of my favorite holidays, not gonna lie.)

"That festival? Yes. Why would you recommend that?"

"I just... wanna see what's a festival again."

We were having a long walk. And we reached the town square just in time. Just in time for the parade.

All of the villagers in Ponyville sat down on the bleachers. And all of them are very excited.

"Welcome fellow mares and gentlecolts! Welcome to the special event!" Mayor Mare introduced.

I could hear some mutterings, but they seem interested on the special event that's gonna happen.

"We all know that the Summer Sun Festival is about a couple hours away! But we want something engaging right?" As the mayor said that, the whole crowd went wild.

"Have a round of applause!"

"The!"

"SUMMER SUN CELEBRATION PARADE!!"

The crowd cheered. Boy, I feel my ears are about to burst.

A train of carefully decorated carts appeared in the field.

Rainbow Dash, was flying in the air.
Pinkie Pie, just doing her thing on the front cart.
Rarity, also dancing with Pinkie, but she's on the second cart.
Fluttershy, on the third cart, she is like the conductor of her own makeshift orchestra made out of animals.
And Applejack, was grabbing the cart, like she's the driver on that makeshift train.

The crowd seemed very excited.
And then, they went silent.

(Note! Don't you dare skip this warning!!: I have one thing to say, I am absolutely bad at writing performances in stories! So, what I'm saying is, you are the one who's gonna fantasize on how the performers are performing. Make sure to play a lively music while you are reading this to properly fantasize the performance.

Thank you for reading this short notice, you're free to go.)

Fluttershy, started to play the music. The music was soothing, the melodies, the whistles of the birds. It was wonderful.

Rainbow and Pinkie, were performing wonderfully. They were on the beat. They seemed like that they perfected their performance.

Rarity, she's dancing gracefully. It complements the performance of Pinkie and Rainbow.

Applejack, she was also performing. Despite being the controller of the makeshift train, she managed to make a good show.

It was a spectacular show! They sang something catchy! It made the crowd sing too! Despite they didn't know what they are singing, they just sang, no matter how bad they are at singing.

The train went in circles, to give the spectators a good view of the performance.

They managed to make the crowd go wild up to it's limits.

When I looked around the crowd, I see Spike and Twilight in the distance.
But Twilight seems like she's... Reading a book?

That's a bit harsh, even for me. Not looking at the parade that we planned for three days.

Well, atleast she took a little peek at the parade. That's good.

The parade was over, and the crowd were very entertained and happy about it.

"Well! That's a very spectacular parade I ever seen in my life! That is amazing! The colorful spectrum of colors in the skies and on the ground is wonderful!" Mayor Mare cheered.

"This parade is not possible without... these ponies! Step up! Ace, Yuri, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy!" The mayor called us.

"Wait, what?" I asked in confusion.

The crowd cheered our name. It sounds like that we could go ahead and go to the stage.

As the seven of us went at the stage, we smiled. And bowed down.

And the crowd cheered.
Mayor Mare gave me a microphone,  and I was a bit anxious about it.

"Should I really?" I asked them.
"Go ahead darling, everypony wants to hear you speak." Rarity encouraged me.
"You can do it!" Rainbow cheered.

"Heh, I know you're anxious right now. Looks like this is a karma for smacking me right in the head. There's no such thing as a plot armour." Yuri smirked, breaking the fourth wall.

I chuckled, and smiled.
"Heh, I hate you guys." I said, sarcasticly with a smile.

"Oh Ace, do you really hate us?" Fluttershy asked, with a worried look.

"That's just a sarcasm sweetheart, if Ace really hated us. He would be very angry right now." Rarity comforted.

"Oh, my bad." Fluttershy softly hid in her mane a bit.

I summoned all of my courage, stepped forward, away from my six pony friends. Held my microphone properly. And spoke up.

"Thank you all for coming today fellow citizens of Ponyville!" I thanked, and I feel my anxiety and my nervousness disappeared to thin air.

"Me and Yuri are the ones responsible for giving this idea away!"

"We didn't care on how many performers we need for this parade." I flapped my wings and flew up.

"The things we only prioritized in this parade, is entertainment!"

The crowd cheered. And my frieds looked at me in acknowledgement.

"It's been a while since I seen some crowds looking at me happily. Back in the old world, I used to be stared at. No one cares about me. That's why I'm afraid to stand up, too scared to share my feelings.

I do really feel free here." I thought

"Look at you all! You feel entertained! This is a good memory to remember. Not just me, but all of us." I smiled, and shed a speck of tear.

"Thank you everypony! And have a good celebration at the next sunrise!" I cheered, and all of them cheered.

I descended back to the stage, and my frieds are very proud of me.

"That was awesome!" Rainbow cheered while performing some tricks in the air.
"I haven't seen you being that serious before!" Pinkie cheered with a cheeky voice.
"That was wonderful darling!" Rarity cheered.
"That was amazing Ace." Fluttershy cheered softly.
"Ya really pulled it off sugarcube!" AJ cheered.

Yuri approached me, and rubbed my head with his annoying paws.
I gave him an annoyed look.

"It's been a while since I seen you like that." Yuri said as he kept rubbing my head.
I slapped his paw off.
"You wish." I said, and headed home.

"See ya guys later at the celebration, I'm heading home. Call me later." I said my goodbyes, and trotted away.

"Hey Yuri, want to play a card game with me? I just made the contents of the game a few months ago, and It's ready." I said.

"What card game Ace?" Yuri asked in curiosity.

"Just come with me you dumbass." I said as I smacked his head.

"Agay, gago!" (Ouch! Fak!) Yuri yelled in pain. And theres a tumor rose up from his head.

As we reached at my house, I went under my bed a grabbed a box, enough to fit a pair of human shoes.

"What's that" Yuri asked as I blew the box. The dust went flying, and Yuri was sneezing.

"I made my own UNO cards." I said as I opened the box, filled with cards at the size of Pokèmon cards.

I pulled out all of its contents carefully, avoiding to lose any of the cards.

"Do you still remember how to play this, do you?" I asked.

"Ofcourse I do!" Yuri answered in high spirits.

"Let's play then, it's been a decade since we haven't played this." I said as I carefully stacked the cards.

"One v' one?" 

"Yes."

We sat at a small table, facing each other.

I gave Yuri seven cards, I'm not taking a peek of course.

I also grabbed seven cards, also not taking a peek.

When I revealed my hand to myself, I have:

green 6
green 5
color change
red +2
red +2
blue reverse
and a wild +4

"This must be literally the worst hand I ever seen or something. Well, I'm lucky for not having a spectrum of random colors and numbers. If I did, I'd lose right now." I thought as I sighed a bit. 

Now it's time to put a random card on the table. 

What card?

What's gonna be it?

As I flipped the top card from the deck...

Boy! I'm so lucky! It's a green eight!

"So, who's first?" I asked.

"Let's do it on rock-papers-scissors then." Yuri said, in a calm tone.

"Dumbass! Do you think I have fingers or claws!?" I was annoyed.

"Bruh, even handless disabled people back in our old world even won in a rock-papers-scissors game." Yuri said in an annoying tone.

"Fine then." I agreed.

I taken a peek at my back, I see some scissors.. I might win right now or something.

"Ready?" Yuri asked.
"Ready." I said, with an annoyed look.

"Jang, ken, pun." Yuri chanted.
"Rock, paper, scissors." I chanted.

The results were.

Yuri pulled out a rock.
I pulled out a... real paper.

"Eh?" Yuri said, with a blank, confused face.

"Hey! How did you!?" Yuri asked, clearly angry.

"It's easy, since I don't have fingers or claws, we both know it's gonna be a rock for me. But you seen some scissors behind my back, of course you predicted I'm gonna grab a scissor from behind. But I also predicted that!

So that's why I pulled out a real paper!" I explained.

"Now way!" Yuri exclaimed in defeat.

"Bwahahaha! I'm four parallel universe ahead of ya!" I announced.

"You may have outsmarted me...

BUT I HAVE OUTSMARTED YOUR OUTSMARTING!" I laughed in victory.

"Bruh, Jojo references." Yuri said, with an annoyed face.

Anyways, we started playing UNO.

I placed a green six
Yuri placed a blue six
I placed a blue reverse
I placed a color change, I changed it to green.
Yuri grabbed a card from the deck.
I placed a green five.
Yuri placed a wild plus four, and all of his plus twos. He only has one card left.

"UNO! UNO! UNO!" I yelled in excitement.

"Oh come on! Well, you're gonna get 14 cards from the deck anyways." Yuri complained. As he was about to grab two cards from the deck as a penalty, I spoke up.

"Oh, no need." I smirked.

"Wut?"

"BECAUSE I HAVE THE HIGH GROUND BWAHAHAHAH!" I screamed in happiness and placed all of my cards on the pile of cards.

Yuri was clearly upset.
"I WANT A REMATCH!" Yuri demand, and I agreed. It's fun after all.

At 6pm, we stopped playing for a while and I cooked some pancakes. My personal favorite.

After dinner, we played on our gadgets. I was playing Subnautica on my computer, and Yuri was playing on his phone. 

Yuri asked my why am I still playing Subnautica, I told him that I just want to finish it on survival without cheats. I finished that game on cheatless freedom mode a decade ago after all.

At 9pm, I heard a knock on my door. I opened it and saw Pinkie.

"Well, good evening Pinkie. What's going on?" I greeted.

"There's a party on the local library! Want to join?" Pinkie invited me and Yuri. And we gladly accepted her invitation.

"Partying in a library is pretty much a bad idea, why would Pinkie host a party inside a library? We will never know."

"Wait... The local library? That's where Twilight is staying right now! Judging Twilight's personality, she looks like a bookworm. If we combine bookworm and a loud noise, its a bad match!"

"This is not good! I better convince Pinkie to move the party somewhere else!" I panicked

I galloped infront of Pinkie, trying to change her mind, but no! She won't! She says its a bit bad not welcoming a pony in her own home.

Man, I'm not convincing enough! Well, it's nice to welcome someone in their own home but there is a time and place to make that decision!

As we went inside the library, it's pretty liveley. There are food and drinks. It's a beautiful paradise.

I didn't care anymore, I just go ahead and have my own eat-all-you-can session with myself.
I legitimately feel bad for Twilight.

Few minutes later, as I was eating some chocolate cake. I could see Pinkie bugging Twilight. Clearly, Twilight is not happy about it. So she just stormed off and went inside her bedroom.

Since Twilight is not happy about it, I could see Spike enjoying it. Well, lucky him.

Few hours later, the party is almost over. As I was eating some good pancakes near the bedroom door, I could hear some murmurs. Despite the loud background music, I could still hear Twilight's cries.

"Around the thousandth summer solstice, which is the Summer Sun Celebration. The stars will guide her back to Equestria. I hope I could do something about it. To avoid enternal nighttime. And I could hope that it's only just an old pony's tale." Twilight murmured.

"So this is what she meant of 'The fate of Equestria'... There is danger coming here! Man, I better tell Yuri about this. This may be fake or not, but I won't risk myself losing my old friend again!" I thought.

I galloped towards Yuri, who is drinking some juice on a table, and dragged him on a private corner.

"Look Yuri, danger is coming. And I want you to brace yourself."

"Whoa, whoa, slow down Ace. What do you mean danger?"

"Look, I heard Twilight murmuring something related to danger. And I want you to prepare."

"Danger? Tafak? You must be tired right now."

"Look, I have no time for jokes like this. I know you're confused and all, but you must at least prepared yourself."

Yuri is truly confused and can't process what the fork is going on.

"I know you're thinking that this might be fake news. But it's better to prepare due to a fake news rather than to unprepare due to a real news."

Yuri finally seemed to understand and nodded.

"Okay, I hope this ain't real."

"Me either man, me either."

I galloped back home and grabbed my katana. Only just a few minutes before sunrise.

I hurrily went back to the town hall where the celebration is taking place.

As I arrived at the town hall. Just in time, the celebration is about to start. Yuri went beside me and hugged me, hoping we could still see each other again.

"Mares and gentlecolts! Welcome to the Summer Sun Celebration!" The mayor announced, and the crowd were happy about it. Except for me, Yuri, and Twilight. She is deeply worried about it.

"Now, without further ado!" The mayor stepped back from the stage. The music started to play.
The music is rising.
Rising...


And rising!

"Let us cheer! For Princess Celestia!" The mayor cheered offstage.

As the spotlights are about to shed light for the princess. She is not there.

Everypony gasped.
Everypony were panicking.
And Everypony were wondering where the heck is the princess.

Rarity, went inside backstage. And gasped.

"She's not here!" She yelled.
As everypony were about to panic heavily, we could see some dark blue mist flying around in the town hall.

I could feel a sharp pain hitting my head at a speed of light.

"RAAAAAGH!" I yelled in pain... My head, it hurts.
"Ace, are you okay?" Yuri was worried.
"Yes, I'm fine. I think I have a minor migraine or something." I answered.

The mist is about to form something. A tall alicorn?
It seems it is...

The mist transformed into a...

Dark mare alicorn.
And she laughed.

Her laughs... reminds me of that nightmare...

Why?

"Oh no, Nightmare Moon." Twilight gasped, and she feels bad about it.

"Nightmare? So this is the bastard who gave me a nightmare few days ago!" I yelled. And I am very angry about it.

"Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been a long time since I last seen your... Sun-loving faces." She mocked with disgust.

Everypony were terrified at her.

But Rainbow spoke up.
"Tell us what did you do to our princess!" Rainbow demanded and attempted to fly towards her, but thankfully, AJ grabbed her tail in a nick of time.

"Hld rght ere ya mssy." Applejack spoke while biting Rainbow's tail.

Nightmare Moon laughed in amusement.

"Why, am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?" The alicorn asked, with a speck of anger.

Pinkie was guessing some weird-ass nicknames. But thank you AJ! She shoves a cupcake in her mouth so she could shut up.

The alicorn approached Fluttershy. 

"Bruh! Flutters is such a timid pegasus! You scared the crap out of everypony! And you're facing her with your intimidating face!?"

"Does my crown no longer count? Since I have been imprisoned in the moon for a thousand years."

She approached Rarity.
"Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs?" Before Rarity could answer the question. Twilight spoke up in bravery.

"I did! And I know who you are... You are the mare in the moon. Nightmare Moon!" She stood up, and was both mad and terrified at the same time.

Everyone gasped.

"Well, well, well... Somepony remebers me. Then you also know why I am here."

"You are here to, to..." Twilight stuttered, at a loss of words.

"To bring enternal night, isn't it?" I spoke up.

The alicorn laughed in amusement.
"Remember this day little ponies, which is your last."

"Night will last forever!"

The black mare evily laughed again, and flew away with her mist form.

Everypony panicked.

"Well, that doesn't sounds like danger." Yuri said in a relieved tone.

"Did you even listen to class!?" I yelled.


"What?" 

"Look man, there are some plants out there needed sunlight. There are also some ponies out there who suffers from nyctophobia! (Fear of darkness)
Ofcourse this is danger! One day, the food chain will cease and pony life will die without plants. That's even how dinosaurs died a million years ago in our old world! Because of a lack of sunlight!" I lectured.

"Okay, what should we do now? We can't do anything about this problem?" Yuri panicked back, but I comforted him back.

"There's one solution."

"What?"

"We better ask Twilight about this matter. She might know something."

"Yeah, we better should."

Me and Yuri hurrily galloped back to the library. And coincidentally, the main 5 also followed with me.

"Why you guys are following us?" I asked

"Wee betta' ask Twilight about tis problem, she might know somethin'." Applejack answered.

"Looks like we have the same reason then." I answered back.

As we reached the library we could here Twilight muttering something.

"Elements, elements, where are they!? The only things needed to defeat Nightmare Moon is the elements. Where was that book!"

"Wehl, luks like wee found our answer then." Applejack said, in relief.

As we were about to open the door, Rainbow just suddenly smashed it open and intimidated Twilight.

"And just what are the 'Elements' you're talking about!? How did you know about Nightmare Moon? Are you a spy?" Rainbow threatened but her tail was immediately grabbed by Applejack.

"Simmer down, sally." AJ intervened, trying to calm Rainbow.
"She's no spy, but she knows whut's goin' on. Don't cha' Twilight?" Applejack carefully asked her.

It was a long silent moment...

And Twilight sighed.
"I've read about the predictions of Nightmare Moon's return. And I also read that these mysterious objects called the 'Elements of Harmony' are the only ones can defeat her." Twilight explained.

"Actually, Ace. How did you know that Nightmare Moon is going to bring eternal night?" Twilight asked.

"Isn't it obvious? It's already 4:30am when we started the celebration. And it also feels like midnight when were having a party earlier. Even it's past 12am and it's still midnight. Not only that... I also heard you murmuring in your bedroom during the party." I explained.

"So you heard me, despite the loud music. Anyways, I want to know more about this elements of harmony, where to find it and how to use it. But the problem is, I don't know where that book is." Twilight said as she continued digging through the books.

"Oh! It's over here!" Pinkie said as she grabbed a book, it was titled; 'The Elementary of Harmony'.

"Where did you find it?" Twilight asked.
"It's just here on the shelves filled with letter 'E' books." Pinkie answered.

"I know you're panicking and all, but can you atleast look at the shelves. They're sorted ya know." I lectured Twilight.

"I know that, I just don't know what's the title of the book." Twilight replied in a hurry while shoving Pinkie away.

"Here it is! It says-"
As Twilight was talking, I sense an ominous presence nearby.
I looked at the ceiling window but seen nopony. Maybe I'm just nervous.

We hurrily galloped to the Everfree Forest entrance, which is near my house.
"So the... Elements are..." Rarity was shivering.

"In the Everfree Forest?" The mane 6, including Yuri were terrified. But I'm just fine with it.

"H-h-how are you not scared at this Ace?" Rainbow asked.

"Look, I lived here, remember? And this is where I work. As a Everfree Forest Forager, I knew the forest's geography. I think I can guide you guys." I said,  relieving the seven terrified ponies.

I unsheathed my katana and put it on my mouth.

"Stick with me, you might fall down on a random hole that cannot be seen." I said in seriousness. 
We trotted down in the road, and we are very careful.

"Ace, darling. I'm impressed you can talk properly without the intervention of that weapon in your mouth." Rarity was surprised.

"I practiced talking in here while I'm holding my katana with my mouth everytime I'm working." I explained, focusing on the road.

"Katana? That term is familiar." Twilight snapped.

"Hm? Why?" I asked, that really got my attention.

"Few months ago, the royal guards' weapons were replaced with sharp katanas. They said that they started using those because it's not only lightweight and uses a small amount of metal. They are actually pretty sharp. 

And I also heard, whoever gave this idea to a local blacksmith here in Ponyville, was given an outstanding two hundred bits and was given a free katana and some tools he ordered. And I also heard that the one who gave this idea away is a brown wandering dragon with blue wings." Twilight explained.

"Wait..." Everyone said, excluding Yuri, because he already knew it was my idea.

"IT WAS ACE!" Everyone screamed in surprise.

"Bruuuuh, that took you long enough!" I said.

They were asking me how I got the idea, why would I gave this kind of idea, and what did I do with the two hundred bits.

And I sighed.

"First, I just got the idea by thinking about carefully forged metal. By using a small amount of metal, you can make a very light and sharp sword. I realized it doesn't exist in Equestria so I just named it 'Katana'." I lied.

"Just kidding, I just loved Japanese culture. So I want a local blacksmith to make a katana for me." I thought, with a small smile on my face.

"Second, I just gave this idea away because the blacksmith asked me to. And I also need money for a living.

And third, I just used the money to repair the abandoned house near this forest." I answered.

They were actually amused with my answer, except with Yuri. He already knows why.


The road towards the old Princesses' palace was a tough one. 
First, there is a deep chasm that we have to cross, but the ground was broken and thanks to AJ's honesty, Twilight was saved.

Second, there is a rampaging manticor blocking our way. I was about to kill it but Fluttershy stopped me. Thanks to her kindness towards the manticore, we can trot easily down the road now.

Third, There were trees that caused a blackout inside the forest. Like literally, it was dark as heck. And it makes some eerie noises and jumpscares.

It reminds me that me and my friends were playing a horror Roblox game back in the day. We were laughing at the jumpscares, and we even teased the ghosts haunting us that they're like bald dumbasses.

In our situation right now, thanks to Pinkie, we managed to get away from that group of trees without getting scared.

Fourth, there was a raging river, caused by a crying sea serpent. Thanks to Rarity's generosity, she managed to calm down the serpent. And we can cross the river now.

And fifth, there was a broken bridge that needs to be tied up. When Rainbow flew at the other side, she was intercepted by pegasi that wore black-purple color schemed uniforms. They tried to convince her to join them. But thanks to Rainbow's loyalty, she managed to fix the rope and let us cross.

Finally, the castle of the princesses'!
As we stepped in, there is a sharp pain suddenly hit my head.

"RAAAGH!" I yelled in pain.
"Is that the migraine again?" Yuri asked, and he was deeply worried about me.

I could not respond, I could hear my  heartbeat.

My vision went blurry...
And it was black...

Why?

"Why did you leave us?"

"Why are you free?"

"You didn't gave us enough fun."

"You do not belong to the place you're in now."

I could hear voices, I could sense hostility on their tone.

Those voices are... familiar.

Are they threatening me?

"Ace..."
Somepony called my name.

"ACE!"
It grew louder.

"YOU DO NOT DESERVE FREEDOM! YOU MUST SUFFER WITH US IN HELL!!"
It was a loud voice that can rip my ears off.

I was mad about that statement that the voice made.

As I was analyzing the voice. I can finally know who is this unknown creature that kept taunting me.

My tormentor from my elementary school...

"So you're here to... torment me again?" I asked.

"Why no, I'm just looking for some fun." The voice teased.

"I just want to ask, why you left us? It was getting boring after all."

"Hearing your voice makes me very annoyed." I talked back.

"Oh, getting bolder huh? The last time we met, you always cry like a cute baby." He teased.

"Look at you, a cute little pony. A draconid? What a joke, you're literally just a stupid piece of crap." He teased again, getting inside my nerves.

I roared a bit. Man, I was kinda surprised that I can do that.

"You're pretty edgy. I guess edgy people doesn't belong in any dimensions." He teased again

I had enough, so I unsheathed my katana and tried to make some slashes, hoping I can just atleast injure him.

"So weak, you don't deserve your new body." He teased again.

I just realized something. I should be on the princesses' castle.

I sighed, releasing the stress.

"Since I can't kill you... It's time to make an escape..." I muttered.

"Huuuuuh?" He mocked, pretending he's deaf.

I grabbed my katana, and made a small cut on my hoof. It hurts a bit, but it's not really painful like what my tormentors did when I was nine.

I heard a small grunt. I think it works.

"It's better to be hurt physically than mentally." I muttered.

"Whaaaaat?" The voice mocked again, but I didn't care.

I grabbed my katana again, and decapitated a portion of my hoof.
It hurts. It's very painful.

"In order to get away from this nightmare, I have to abandon my painful past." I muttered again.

"STOP!" The voice demanded.

"Sayonara, I won't be missing you. But I'm sorry, it's time for me to go. We weren't supposed to meet anymore." I said my goodbyes. And stabbed my blade to my heart.

The darkness turned to light.
Looks like it works.

"I managed to remove the hate in my heart. By just stabbing it. Man, the logic is screwed up." I laughed 

The light fades back to reality, and I feel a bit lighter.

"Ace! Are you okay!? You just fainted for a few seconds!" Yuri yelled at me, clearly worried.

Everypony was worried at me. And I just said that I'm fine.

Twilight told us that she will go alone to find the elements in the castle. And we agreed, she is the one who has knowledge of these elements after all.

A few minutes later, we wondering what's taking her so long, so we went to the room where Twilight is. But she's not there. We take a peek outside and we could see some flashing lights on the other castle room.

We hurrily went to that room, and to our surprise.

Nightmare Moon was there.

She laughed evily.

"Oh look what we have here, six small, weak ponies. And two imperfect reincarnated creatures." The alicorn was amused, and the word 'reincarnation' got my attention.

"I'm sorry, I don't know what you meant with imperfect. But how did you know me and Yuri were both reincarnated creatures?" I spoke up.

And everypony were confused except for Fluttershy and Rainbow, because they already know I'm reincarnated. But they are also shocked at the fact that Yuri is also reincarnated.

"Isn't it obvious? Even my stupid sister would know! Both of you are unique! And can easily be labeled as reincarnated ponies!" The alicorn said.

"I heard of reincarnation before, there are two kinds. Perfect and Imperfect Reincarnation.

Perfect reincarnation is impossible to spot but I heard it's pretty common. After you die, you will take form into a normal pony straight to a mare's womb. 
While Imperfect reincarnation is easy to spot, but rarer. After you die, the transformation process will malfunction and will give you unique bodies. It will also gives you the ability to have your old memories and skills with you. But there's a drawback in that reincarnation process. You won't gain a cutie mark because you are not a pony, but something else.

It's pretty shocking to have two imperfect reincarnations in one place." Twilight explained.

"You must be my sister's star pupil. You have so much knowledge stored in your head. No wonder you found out the prophecy of my return." The alicorn was amused.

"But I'm sorry little ponies, eternal night. Starts now!" The alicorn suddenly dashed at us with high speed.


And smashed the elements of harmony that Twilight was holding.

And the alicorn evily laughed.




To be continued.
Upcoming chapter:

Bossfight Of Chapter 3: Nightmare Moon Bossfight.
> [Bossfight] Chapter 3, Part 2: Nightmare Moon Bossfight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The grey stone orbs with crystal etches on it, were shattered.

Gone, reduced to atoms.

All of us felt hopeless, and I'm mad at it.

And that alicorn laughed evily.

"Yuri..." I called him.
"What." He asked in despair.

"If the elements are destroyed, we have no choice but to fight." I said, clenching my blade with my might.

"But, we might die-"

"We will die anyway! If daytime won't come out." I said as I readied myself.

"Then... How should we fight? We don't have weapons like you!" Yuri said as he backed away a bit.

"Goddamn it Yuri! Use everything you see! Your claws, your teeth, the stones in this broken castle! There are a million ways to play this" I yelled.

"Then how, we were scared alright!" Yuri backed off again.

"I am scared too. We were given a new life, right? If we want to live our lives to the fullest in this place, we must work hard to earn paradise. If we don't, we will die soon anyway, and meet our very end. 

The only chance we have is to fight, there is a chance that we will live, and there is also a chance that we will die. This may be a gamble, but it's worth it, Yuri." I said calmly, giving determination to the others, especially Yuri.

"Everypony! Grab everything you can use!" Yuri yelled, sharpening his claws, and he was very determined.

"Okay!" Everypony yelled, except Twilight and Fluttershy.

Applejack grabbed her trusted rope.
Rainbow Dash readied herself, in a fighting pose.
Rarity used her psychic magic to levitate rocks around her.
And Pinkie Pie grabbed a party cannon out of nowhere.

"Sorry Ace, I can't fight. I can only be a burden." Fluttershy, feeling a bit bad

"Sorry too, Ace. I will find a way to defeat Nightmare Moon, I promise." Twilight also felt bad.

"It's okay. Fluttershy, since you can't fight. Try to help Twilight on finding a way to defeat Nightmare." I commanded.

"Oh, planning to defeat me fellow tiny ponies... I'm sorry if I'm going to say this. But it's impossible to defeat me without the elements!" Nightmare said, readied her horn.

"Let's go Yuri."
"Okay!"

Both of us charged at her, as we got closer. She teleported behind us.

"Party Cannon Confetti Attack!"

Pinkie used her cannon to temporarily blind the alicorn. I slashed behind. I managed to get a hit, but it doesn't seem to make a dent. Her hooves feels like iron armor.

"You see little ponies... It's pointless!" She yelled.

"When I played some rpg games back in the day... And I'm terribly underleveled. What I do is that I just chip the enemy away! I may have a small amount of muscles, but atleast I have some brains!" I yelled as I flew up and attempted to slice her head, but she blocked it with her bare hooves.

"How stubborn... You can see that you can't do anything." She yelled.

"Like I care!" I yelled back.

"Katana Arts: Slash Barrage!"

I threw a barrage of slashes but she still nullified all of it.

When I was launching some slashes, Yuri snucked behind and slashed her neck. But it only made a scratch.

"A scratch? Looks like the body is the only thing in her body which is vulnerable." I thought

"Dash! Apple!" I yelled.
The two of them charged at Nightmare. 

"Rainbow Vortex!"

Rainbow used her rainbow tornado, temporarily blinding the alicorn. 

"Rope Bind!"

AJ used her lasso to bind two of her hooves. Much to their efforts, they were sent flying. Thanks to them, they bought enough time for us to strike.

I pierced her body, but it feels like frozen beef. I tried to slash, and I made a scratch.

Yuri slashed the alicorn's body, also made a scratch.

"Stone Barrage!"
Rarity used her magic to shoot all of the stones she found towards the alicorn.

Nightmare stomped her hooves, it made a shockwave that sent all of us flying. Including Fluttershy and Twilight who were finding a way to defeat her.

"Shit! This is taking forever!" I complained.

The alicorn laughed. "Oh yes, all of you are very entertaining... Seeing all of you trying so hard but the efforts are just a waste. Too bad..." She said as she aimed her horn towards us.

"Unicorn Magic: Beam Of The Alicorn!"

"Did she just say... 'Beam'!?" I yelled in surprise.

"I'll give you one chance, reincarnated ones... Join me, and you will become one of my night guard generals.

Look at you, you have skills that exceeds my old guards." Nightmare offered.

"What if we refuse?" I asked, with a smirk.

"You will die. Together with your friends." She threatened.

We were hesitating...
and it's been a long silent.

"Kotowaru." Yuri declined with a serious face.
"I refuse." I declined.

"Are you sure with your answers, reincarnated ones?" The alicorn asked again.

"Yes. If we became one of your guards, it's a pain! We don't like responsibilities after all.

Plus, these six ponies... Are our friends! Both of us will not abandon them!" I explained, with a serious face.

As I said that, Twilight's eyes sparkled a bit. And realized something.

"As you wish, goodbye little ponies!" She said as she fired a large blue beam, enough to make a large hole on the walls.

"Unicorn Magic: Aura Shield"
Before the beam could hit us, Twilight teleported infront of us, and shielded us from the lethal beam.

Twilight struggled for a bit. And the beam finally dispersed.

"Oh, so you want to join them as well? Very well-"
Before Nightmare could finish her statement, Twilight spoke up first.

"I finally found a way to beat you Nightmare Moon!" Twilight said, confidentally.

"Wait, how? The elements were shattered, didn't it?" I asked, both confused, and relieved.

"Yeah, it was shattered. The only things were shattered were their physical forms!" She yelled in victory.

"What!?" All of us were shocked and confused. Including Nightmare.

"You see, the elements aren't objects. But spirits!"

"So, are you saying that... The elements are still here!?"

"Yes Ace."

"And how did you know that they're not yet gone?" I asked.

"When the elements were shattered, Fluttershy is still kind enough to help me!"
A pink light appeared out of nowhere and it created a gold necklace with a pink butterfly-shaped gemstone in it.


"Pinkie is still a very funny pony, even though there is no hope left."
A blue necklace appeared on her neck

"Rarity is still very generous to use her magic, even though she only knew a few of unicorn magic, She still fought for us!" 
A purple necklace appeared on her neck.

"Rainbow, she didn't abandon us!"
A red necklace appeared on her neck.

"And Applejack, she stays true to our friendship! Even there is no hope left!"
And finally, an orange necklace appeared on her neck.

"Are these... the elements of harmony?" Yuri asked.

"It is Yuri, we found the elements of harmony." Twilight said.

"Well! You haven't found the sixth element yet! You can't defeat me without it!" Nightmare yelled at us, angrily.

As Nightmare stomped the floor, a light also appeared out of nowhere. And it transformed into a golden headband with a magenta crystal on it.

"Is that the..." Nightmare flinched.

"The sixth element... Magic!" Twilight said as she appreciated the golden headband.

The crystals of the five necklaces shot a rainbow laser towards the headband.
And the headband shot a laser. Towards my katana and Yuri's paws.

My katana was glowing, as well as Yuri's paws.

"Looks like the elements entrusted you to finish this, Ace and Yuri." Twilight said, with a happy smile on her face.

"It can't be!" Nightmare said in despair and terror.

"Seems like it. Are you ready to finish this Yuri?" I asked him.

"I'm ready!" He said, readied himself.

We charged at her, and she teleported behind us. And shot a deadly laser.

But the elements protected us.

"I help y'all!" Applejack used her lasso, and binded Nightmare Moon's hooves.
Nightmare wants to destroy the rope, but the elements enchanted the rope so she can't be free.

We charged again, but she teleported again.

"I'll help you boys!" Twilight said as she cast a magic where it can temporarily disable magic. And also thanks to the elements of harmony. The magic is more effective than ever.

And for the last time, we charged.

"Katana Arts: Slash of The Elements of Harmony!"
"Art of The Lycanthropes: Claws Of The Elements Of Harmony!"

I slashed my blade towards Nightmare's Neck, and it really made a dent. Usually, her head should come off now, but thanks to the elements, she didn't have any wounds but it seems it has an effect to defeat her.

Yuri slashed through Nightmare with her claws. Same result as mine, no wound, but it seems it helps to defeat her.

======================
As Nightmare Moon was defeated, the sun rose up. And it was like, nine in the morning.

The six mares cheered in hapiness.
Me and Yuri sighed in relief and fall asleep on the ground. But we're still conscious.

"Well, they're up all night after all. Let them sleep." Rarity said, as she smiled hapilly.

"Man! I want to learn their ninja skills! Yuri and Ace looked awesome when they fought Nightmare!" Rainbow yelled.

"Shshshs, quiet darling. Let them rest." Rarity tried to silence Rainbow but it's a bit of a failure.

A few moments later, A white light appeared out of nowhere, and it turned into a white alicorn with a pastel colored waving hair.

"Princess Celestia!" The five mares greeted and bowed.

"So, she's the princess?" I thought.

"Princess, forgive us if we greet you like this in a disrespectful manner. But our bones are aching and we can't force ourselves to stand up." I apologized, but the princess chuckled, saying that it's fine. She just let us rest, she acknowledged our situation after all.

"Princess Celestia! It's nice to see you!" Twilight approached the princess and hugged her.

"It's also nice to see you too, Twilight my faithful student." Princess Celestia greeted back.

"So, this is Twilight's teacher..." I thought.

"I see you made some friends. Especially these two reincarnated ponies. It's such a nice view to see you befriending anypony." She said.

The princess approached the defeated Nightmare Moon in an intimidating way.

As I looked at Nightmare, she looks different.

She looks like a short alicorn with a short hair. And some few blue metal debris around her.

When the small alicorn looked at the princess, she was terrified.
As the princess went closer, she hugged her.
"It's nice to see you again little sister." She comforted the small alicorn.

"Little sister!?" All of us were surprised. We thought that she was just joking earlier.

"Sorry about that, Luna." Celestia apologized.

It was a looooong wholesome moment, let me summarize it for you.

Celestia asked Luna if they could rule Equestria together as sisters. And Luna agreed with it.

Celestia also told that Twilight can stay in Ponyville to study more. And Twilight hapilly agreed.

Me and Yuri, well... We spent the whole day sleeping in the old princesses' castle. Thankfully, Twilight and the others carried us back to our home. We asked for forgiveness about that, but they say it's fine. They understood the situation anyway.

================≠=========
Back at home
==========================

"Hey alicorn, are you there?"

"It's been a while since you called me out... What are you doing anyway!? I'm so lonley, its very unstalliony for you to abandon a mare like me." The alicorn teased.

"Wait, are you a mare?" I asked

"Don't take things very seriously Ace. I'm just joking. So... Why did you call me then?"

"What are the elements of harmony?"

"Ah, that's one of the Otherworldly Magic."

"Oh, okay."

"Like I said decades ago, Otherworldly magic are indestructable magic. They are also magic where common ponies cannot obtain them."

I lied down a bit.

"I just found out that you defeated Nightmare Moon yesterday. I think I might give you a little gift."

"A what!?"
As I asked my question, there is a strange cube being constructed right on my computer.

"Don't tell me you stole this from an alternate dimension, you stupid alicorn."

"No, no, I didn't."

As the cube finished constructing itself, I asked an another question.

"What is that?"

"It's a Wifi."

"A what?" I was dumbfounded, I asked to repeat that name again. I think I misheard it.

"It's a wifi, w-i-f-i. Wifi."
The alicorn spelled it out.

I ran towards it and held it. It's like seeing a thing that you haven't seen before and it makes you very excited.

"How do you use this?" I asked

"Well, just a normal wifi. I don't have a clue what am I saying but I think it has a built in VPN, and it's speed is very high. You can go online, back to your old world's server. 

But... If you use your real name as your unsername in that server, the wifi will automatically censor it and it will force you to change your name." The alicorn explained.

"What do you mean 'normal wifi'? This thing is an abnormal! And the most amazing thing I ever own!"



It was a long rambling between me and the alicorn.
I showed Yuri the wifi and he was also very happy about it.

He read a ton of manga while I'm streaming around the internet. Looking  for something.

I just found out Minecraft was officially over, it had a ton of wonderful updates since I died. This is so sad, even for me.

The animes I've been binge watching on the last lockdown finally has a ton of seasons. It's time to binge watch soon. I guess.

And yada yada yada. Corona is over, just few years after my death.

I could see some of my friends becoming successful in life.

And that's it, that's all of the news I could see in the internet.



"My friends... I hope I could see you all again."
> Chapter 4: A Nuckelavee With Severe Diarrhea Problems.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Weeks after Nightmare Moon's Defeat.

"Nuckelavee, huh. Isn't that a demonic horse?" I randomly thought of it as I slammed my hooves on my bed in frustration.

"FORKING TWITTER!! THEY HAVEN'T COOLED DOWN FOR A DECADE NOW!" I yelled as I smashed my soft pillow.

"Why am I yelling so early in the morning? I should be preparing breakfast by now."
I thought as I exited my bedroom and headed at my kitchen to prepare breakfast.

Few moments later after eating. I headed towards the local library and read some light novels and such.

On my way towards the library, me and Yuri come across at each other. We decided to go together, since we have nothing to do at this day.

As we reached the library, I went inside first.

"Helloooo, Twilight? Do you have some violent fiction novels in your shelves?" I asked.

"You never change Ace! You are still looking for violent stories and such?" Yuri teased.

"Well, I'm craving for some violent novels right now!" I talked back.
As we both went inside further, we saw Twilight holding two golden tickets towards Spike.
And Spike refused receiving the ticket.

Few seconds later, Twilight noticed us both and greeted us.

"Morning, Ace and Yuri! What brings you here!" Twilight greeted.

"I'm looking for violent novels." I answered.
"And I'm tagging along with Ace, cause' I have nothing to do right now." Yuri answered.

"Violence huh? I think I found something related to fighting. Oh, that shelf!" Twilight said as she pointed at the shelf that has some webs on it. And it seems it was untouched for months or years.

"Okay... Thanks man!" I thanked.
"You're welcome!" Twilight greeted back.


"Oh Ace, After reading, make sure to put your book on a table. Don't worry, I'll just put that back." Twilight reminded me.

"Okay!" I agreed.

As I looked through that shelf, I could see some titles such as:

"The Equestrian War"
"Terrors Of War"
"The Terrors Of War Vol. 2"
"How To Basic: Fighting Violently and Elegantly With Discipline."

"These ain't novels, but history and guide books!" I complained but I accepted it anyway


I grabbed the "Terrors of War Vol.1" book and it's like an inch thick. But hey, atleast it's readable.

As Yuri and I were focused at the book. We didn't noticed Rainbow and Applejack just barged in inside the library without knocking.

"Twilight, Twilight! Did you decided on who you will give the extra ticket?" Rainbow asked in desperation.

"No Rainbow! She will give de tickets to meh!" Applejack protested.

Both of them were fighting verbally. Over a ticket.

"I don't know what the hell is going on but, why are you mares fighting with tht ticket!?" I asked, angrily.

"Its the ticket for the Grand Galloping Gala!" Rainbow said, happily.

"It's one of de amazin' events in Canterlot!" AJ also said it, hapilly.

"Don't tell me you are going to get the extra ticket with yourself Ace!" Rainbow said, suspecting me.

"Look man, I am not interested with stuff like that. You guys can fight, but make sure you guys are quiet and can make up with each other later." I said, returning back at the book.

Minutes later, the other three went inside the library. And they were having a long quarrel. Thankfully, Twilight ran off somewhere else and the five loud mares finally went out, following her.

"Finally, eternal peace..." I said, calmly.

Few minutes later, we heard a ruckus somewhere within the library.

"NOW WHAT NOW!?" I snapped as I slammed the book, closing it.

I explored the library, finding the source of the noise. Minutes later, I didn't found anything that makes a noise.

"Must be a wind." I said, as I opened the closet of the library.

Boy... We were surprised.
========================

========================

========================

The dustpans, the brooms, and some other cleaning materials and tools are a mess! 

As we looked around, we saw a red colt, not a stallion, but a colt.

A pinkish-red colt with dark red hair and four grey-reddish horns on his head, making him look like a samurai.

"Agay, gago. Sakita sa lawas nako oi."
(Translation: Ouch, damn. My body is aching, dang it.) The colt complained with a familiar voice.

We were stunned, an unknown creature or pony speaks with our native language.

"Buang! Kinsa man ni!?" (Translation: This is crazy! Who the hell is this guy!?) I was surprised, really surprised. I talked back with our native language, so I could verify if he just researched out our language or he's just reincarnated.

"Og kinsa man sad ka!?" (Translation: And who the heck are you!?) The colt asked.

"Looks like this colt is reincarnated, he didn't stutter and his accent didn't sound weird." I thought.

"Let's speak English, shall we? Since I found out you're reincarnated. Let's introduce ourselves. I said, calming the panicking colt.

And we all calmed down.
And the colt sighed.

"I am Thousmay, a twenty-five year old salaryman." The colt introduced.



And it was a looooong silence.




"Hey, Yuri. You thinking what I'm thinking?" I asked Yuri.

"Yes, Ace... This is very shocking." He answered.

"Hey... What are you guys talking about?" The colt asked.

"DO YOU RECOGNIZE US!?" Both of us asked, at the same time.

"WTF? Who are you?" Thous was very confused. Really confused.

"I'm Ace, your old friend and classmate. And I'm currently a draconid right now. And if you search it online, there's an article out there that fluffy furry dragons are called 'Draconids'." I introduced myself.

"And I'm Yuri, also your old friend. And I'm a Lycanthrope. I don't know what that means but I know it's related to wolves." Yuri introduced himself.



And an another loooong slience.



"Is that you guys?" He asked.

"Yah!" We answered.

And he jumped at me, gave a big hug.

"It's been a decade man! It's been a decade!" He said, shedding a speck of tear. Trying so hard not to cry.

Few minutes later...
The closet was a tight place so we sat down on a chair and talked about it.

"So, Thous... How did you die?" I asked.

"I think it might be the clichè'd way possible on isekai anime deaths!" Yuri joked.

"Now that's a tad bit disrespectful." I scolded Yuri.

"What did he mean clichè?" Thous asked, and was confused.

"He means... Death by being hit by a truck." I answered.

"Anyways, this is how I died."
===========================

It was a hot afternoon, in a highway. There is a large school right near the airport. Outside the school's gate, there is a Seven Eleven store and a Mcdo. It's a pretty fancy school if you ask me.

There is a grown up man dressed up with black business clothes and was carrying a small cellophane containing food. And his name is Thousmay.

He tiredly walked towards the pedestrian lane, and crossed it.

"Salamat ginoo, walay linya sa tindahan. Kung naa palang, ma late gyod ko ani." (Translation: Thank god, there are no queue lines in that store, if there was. I'll be late right now.)

He said, as his speed goes slower and slower.

In his tired state, his vision became blurry a bit.

He walked a bit, and he was almost halfway there. And didn't noticed a speeding truck.

The truck cannot slow down, because the breaks are a bit broken.
And the driver of the truck honked.

Thous just realized...

He was about to die.


His reaction time was lacking, he tried to avoid the truck, but it was too late. The speeding truck sent him flying.
And his head was bleeding.


Few minutes later, he was lying in the floor, and he sees his own corpse. Touched it, but his hand phased through his body.

Few minutes later on Thous' panicking state, a white glowing alicorn approached him.

====================

"And that's how I died." Thous explained.

"A white alicorn!?" Me and Yuri said in unison.

"Wait, how did you know about this!?" We asked each other, in unison.

"Bwahahahaha, that took you long enough to realize!" A voice laughed.

"Who tafak is that?" Thous asked in confusion.

"Oh come on! It's me!" The alicorn said as he appeared from the closet where we found Thous.

"You got some explaining to do! You stupid alicorn!" I said, a bit angry, or something, I dunno.

"What?" The alicron asked.

"Um, uh... Sigh... Why did you reincarnate us so that we can be together again?" I asked.

"Well... You better find that out yourself! Gotta go! Bye!" He said his goodbyes, avoiding my question or something. And went away.

"Well that was a dissapointment." Yuri said.

"Anyways, enough about him. Dude, you must name your own race. Look at you! You don't like a normal pony.

In order for us to fit in, in this little town. You must atleast name your race or something." I said, as I just noticed his unique looking tail.

It looks like a lizard's tail, but it has a hairy part on the end.

"Name huh? I don't have any clue on what should name on my species." Thous said, totally clueless.

"I don't have a clue either, Thous' body haven't appeared in our old world's myths though." Yuri said, as he tried to catch Thous' wagging wail.

"Hmm... Come and think of it, you kinda looked like a demon." I said, realizing something.

"Hmm... Demon, ponies... Demon and ponies..." I wondered.

"What Ace! You figured something out!?" Yuri said, excitedly.

"Yes! Nuckelavee!" I said, loudly.

"Yes! It's a good name for a species like Thous?" Yuri said, hapilly.





"Whats a Nucke-something something?" Both of them asked, totally clueless, with a bubbly question mark on their heads.

I facehoofed "Sigh... It's a horse-like demon. It's from Orcadian mythology." I explained.

"Oh." They said.

It was a long talk between us three.
I told Thous that, since he has horns, well he has four of it. He might cast a bit of magic, making things float or something. And he was totally clueless and didn't have a single clue on how to cast magic and stuff.

We went outside the library and we seen the main five chasing Twilight. Over a ticket!

"They haven't stopped this argument yet... Sigh, this is gonna be a long day." I said, sighing as we headed back home.

As we were halfway there, we have a small pep talk.

"So... Since you're like a... Young colt, around the age of nine. You need a place to stay." I said.

"Maaan, I want Thous to sleep on my house." Yuri demanded.

"You wish, make sure you feed this colt, lol." I said, with a smirk.

"Okay fine... You keep Thous, you can cook after all." Yuri said, with a disappointed face.

"Why? I thought you wanted Thous to stay on you house." I chuckled.

"I don't want to cook and do responsibilities for him!" Yuri complained.

"Okay, okay, fine!" I said.


As we trotted towards my house, Thous started to twitch. And holding his butt with his tail.

"Ya okay dude?" I asked, and I was worried.

"Ace... you got a toilet? Shit is about to come out." Thous said while holding his behind.

"On my house. Can you still hold it or nah?" I asked.

"ITS A FUCKING HELL NAH!" Thous yelled, and he's still trying hard to hold his crap.

I sighed a bit, and readied my wings.

"Quick! Hop on! And Yuri, you're too heavy to ride on my back! Just gallop all the way back home, okay!" I commanded and chuckled at the end while Thous is climbing on my back.

"Hold tight on your ass!" I chuckled, and then dashed away.

"Can you atleast let me ride you once in a while?" Yuri complained and galloped away.


As we reached home. Thous immediately went to my restroom, opened the door, went inside, locked the door.


And yelled like he's going to do super saiyan or something.

"Dude... If you're going to do your fantasies on becoming a super saiyan,  make sure not to break my home up please." I said in a flat tone, jokingly.



As I was about to sit down and eat some ready-to-eat flowers that I bought yesterday, Yuri arrived on my door, and was catching his breath.

"Why did you leave me alone man?" He asked, and I'm not paying attention to his messy face.

"Do you want Thous to shit on the way home?" I asked, still chomping on the daisies.

"Well no! You can atleast give me a ride ya know?" He protested.

I just ignored his ramblings and focused on eating the daisies.


"KAAAA!"

Thous was yelling on my restroom.

"I hope you're not using your shit as your kamekameha or something." I thought 

"SHIIIII"

"Well, that's odd." 

"TAAAAA!!"

"SHIIIIIIIII!!!"

"TAAAAAAA!!"

"WAAAAAAAAAAVE!!" As he yelled, I could hear a loud fart, and smelled something disturbing.


I spat out my daisies I've been eating, losing my appetite.

"WHAT... THE... FUCK THOUS!!!" I yelled as I dashed to the toilet.

Boy, it was a mess...


The toilet was overflowing, the walls are splashed with feces.

This may be disturbing, but the color of the feces are yellow with a green hue with it.

I was dumbfounded and speechless at the same time.

Yuri laughed, "Good luck cleaning the toilet Ace! BWAHAHAHAHA"

"Dude... you have diarrhea right?" I asked.

"I... think that's a yes... How did you know?" Thous said, totally confused.

"Because... you have green hue on your shit." I said, still dumbfounded.

(Note: I researched something related to diarrhea for this chapter. And there was an answer on google that if you have your diarrhea, your mess will most likely have green hue in it.
Source: https://www.healthline.com/health/digestive-health/why-is-my-poop-green#:~:text=Sometimes%20when%20you%20have%20diarrhea,bile%20salts%20in%20your%20body. )

As we were done talking, I helped Thous to clean his mess. And I also forced Yuri to help me clean.

After the cleaning session, the three of us bathed. It's kinda weird but it's fine. We're naked all day after all, and there's no private parts to hide.

After that, I cooked the two of them some pancakes with daisy petals on top as garnish. Thous grossed out at first, but he got used to it.

Me and Yuri taught him common sense and some other important things. We don't want other ponies to label him as a weirdo or a disrespectful pony after all.


===========================
Sunset
===========================

Yep, it's finally sunset.

Yuri was watching some isekai anime on his phone...

Thous was playing some games on computer...

And me, just preparing dinner.
It was a silent, peaceful sunset.

Untill Twilight barged in and tried to close the door but the main five managed to get in.
They were loud, and I'm not happy with it.

I sighed, and yelled.

"WILL YOU SIX SHUT THE FUCK UP!?" 

The six of them stopped and looked at me, with concerned, and dirty looks.

"Such language..." Fluttershy said.

"Ace darling, your language." Rarity was concerned.

"Well that's rude." Rainbow said.

I facehoofed.

As I was about to open my mouth, Spike went inside and tried to catch his breath.

"Sorry about... this Ace... I tried to stop them... but they're too fast..." Spike apologized, and he's very exhausted.

"It's fine Spike... But that's one big mouth you have there Rainbow!" I accepted Spike's apology and went straight to the point.

"What?" Rainbow was surprised.

"Forgive my language, but I ain't the only one who's rude here!" I yelled.

"Who?" Rainbow asked, cluelessly.

"The six of you! You guys just barged in without permission! And you guys are also very loud! 

Don't tell me the reason why you guys are arguing, because I already knew it." I scolded.

The six felt bad, they felt embarrassed, and apologized.

"Wow Ace, you're still Asian even though you lived in this dimension for a decade now." Yuri joked, and then smirked.

"LAMAW! He sounds like my father!" Thous also joked.

"What the fuck guys? And what's with the 'lmao'?" I said, concerned, and annoyed at the same time.

The two of them laughed.


"Asian? Lamaw?" The main six asked in confusion, and their heads are tilted to the side.

"Let me explain that." Thous said.


"Uhh, Ace... Who's that red horned colt?" Twilight asked, and still confused.


"Dude, help me introduce." Thous said, wants to do a favor.

"No, you do it." I said coldly in a flat tone while chopping some flower petals on the counter.

"Oh, come on!" He complained.


"Fine then! I am Thousmay, a young nuck-something-something.-"

"It's 'Nuc-ke-la-vee' "

"Yes, Nuckelavee. A demonic hor-" He paused as I intevened.

"Pony, not the 'h' word." I said, as I squeezed some flower juices.

"A demonic pony. Not really evil, but I just look like one! And I'm reincarnated!" Thous introduced, enthusiastically.



And the whole room went silent, except with the random japanese sentences from Yuri's phone.


"Reincarnated?" The six of them were surprised.

"REINCARNATED!!!??" The six of them yelled in surprise. Not gonna lie, the decibles on the yell they made is the same as a motorcycle engine.

It was a long sunset... Fluttershy kept hugging Thous, Rarity was measuring his body, Rainbow and Twilight were inspectioning him closer, Applejack gave him apples, and Pinkie was tying balloons on his upper horns, and she was dancing.

After that, the main six introduced themselves.

Then the three of us explained what is 'Asian' and 'lmao'.

And went back straight to the point.

"Anyways... So... How you guys are going to make up with each other? You six argued earlier after all." I asked.

The six of them brainstormed.
Untill Twilight found the solution.

"Let's send back the tickets!" Twilight said, grabbing the two tickets from nowhere using her magenta-colored telekinesis magic.

The others were a bit hesitant, but they agreed anyway. If they couldn't share the tickets with each other, just send it back.

Not gonna lie, that's one the most difficult choice she made. Even us former humans can't make that decision.

How selfless you really are...

"Spike! Write a letter!" Twilight commanded.

"Yes!" Spike agreed as he grabbed a paper, and a quill from nowhere.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

Earlier this morning, five of my friends were arguing over my extra ticket for the galloping galla.

And I was running away from them, trying my best to make a good decision on who should I invite with.

Thanks to Ace, Yuri, and his newly reincarnated old friend, Thousmay. They gave me an idea.

I will return the two tickets back.

And the lesson I learned today... Sometimes, you have to make the hardest decision. Not just for yourself, but for all of us.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle."

"And send it Spike!" Twilight commanded as she placed the two tickets inside the scroll.

And Spike ignited it with green flames.
And the letter was burned to ashes.

"Wow, thats... You wasted paper..." I said, a bit disappointed.

"Don't worry Ace. Spike just sent the letter." Twilight said, comforting me.

"Oh, ok." I was astonished.

We all laughed, and hugged.

Hugging together with friends is better than dancing in a party alone after all.

A few seconds later, Spike felt sick and vomited an ember of paper that magically turns into a scroll.

"What?" I asked myself, confused.

"Princess Celestia's letter!" Twilight enthusiastically opened the letter. And was happily surprised.

"That really is a hard decision, you value your friends more than yourself. I'm so proud of you.

In return for your good deeds, the nine of you will get your own tickets. Have fun with the galla.

And also, this is a welcome party for your new friend, Thousmay.

Signed, by Princess Celestia."

Twilight read the letter, and found nine golden tickets. And the six of them cheered.

"Looks like Princess Celestia also invited the three of you!" Twilight said, handing the three tickets to us.

"Man, I personally don't like going to some parties or gatherings like that. But, since we we're invited by the princess, of course I will accept.

What you say guys? Wanna go?" I accepted the offer and asked my two friends if they want to come.

They both hesitated, but they agreed anyways.


"Alrighty then! Let's go to the party!" Pinkie cheered.

The seven of us galloped, while me and Rainbow Dash flew. Leaving Spike behind.

"Man, I wish I could also go to the gala." Spike prayed, and was disappointed.

Few seconds later, he vomited a letter, and a ticket inside it.

"Why didn't you say so? Here's a ticket for you Spike, for the grand galloping galla." Spike read the letter, and happily ran towards us.

It was a long party, we ate cakes, pancakes, juices, and etc.

Me and Yuri had to deal with Thous' diarrhea. It was embarrassing and it was not his fault.

Thanks to Princess Celestia, he was given a temporary spell that he won't take a poo everytime.

Man, it was a long party...


===================
Morning
===================

It's an another morning in Ponyville. I prepared breakfast. Yuri visited us, like normal. And the three of us had a small talk.

First, Yuri kept visiting us, like everyday. So I told him to move in with us, by constructing a new section on my house. And he agreed.

Second, Thous has a diarrhea problem. I don't know why, he didn't have this kind of problem when we were still in high school.
So, I decided to give him a special bathroom. Whenever he has an outburst of feces, the high-pressure faucets that were mounted on the ceiling will immediately clean the walls and Thous himself. And I also decided to give him his own bedroom.

And third, Thous looks like an elementary student colt. So I gave him the opportunity to attend the local school. He was hesitant, but he agreed anyways.



Five days passed.

I worked hard with my foraging job, and we managed to enroll Thous to a local elementary school. Yuri finally moved in with us, and has his own section on our house. And Thous also has his own section.



I still remember the day, when the house was finally done in construction. I didn't gave it a name yet.

But when Yuri moved in and Thous was reincarnated here... We finally have a name for the house...

Tensai Bakemono Residence.

With our love for Japanese culture. And we were reincarnated as monsters... We thought this is a pretty fitting name for our house.
> Chapter 5: The Nuckelavee's "First?" School
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A day after the enrollment. Which is Thous' first day at school...

"Ace! Why did you enroll me to a school? Look! I'm a grown-assed man! Why would I go to school again!?" Thous was outraged by this, while I placed two red notebooks and a black pencil in his black saddlebag with red accents.

"That's pretty late asking that kind of question..." I said, as I placed a delicious plastic-wrapped sandwich in his bag.

"Anyways, I enrolled you at a school because you look like a young colt. And it's the law, alright!" I explained as I closed his bag.

"Well... fine." Thous pouted.

As I finished preparing Thous' things, I readied my katana at my waist and Yuri sharpened his claws.

"By the way, why you guys are readying  for war or something?" Thous asked.

"I'm just heading to work dude, and Yuri was just tagging with me at the Everfree forest because he's bored." I explained.

"I'm just bored, because there are no other cool anime to be binge watch at the internet. All of them sucked now!" Yuri said, disgusted at the end.

As we all headed out, we escorted Thous to the school, which is not very far.

We said our goodbyes and we now headed to the Everfree forest.

==============================



==============================

Hello, I am Thousmay, a former human reincarnated into a nuckelavee...

And I'm gonna be the narrator for this chapter.

As Ace and Yuri left me in this school filled with colts and fillies, I took a deep breath and trotted towards the school building.

All of the students that were playing and chatting are now staring, and possibly... judging me.

Well I don't give a fuck about it lol! I just don't care!

As I went inside, I was greeted by this purple mare with daisies as a cutie mark.

"Welcome" The mare greeted me.

"Ah, thanks." I thanked.

I sat down, placed my bag on the floor, grabbed a notebook and a pencil. And placed it on my desk.

I'm very bored at that point, so I made some random doodles on the very back of my notebook.

I looked at the scribble, and I was a little bit disgusted.

"Why does it look like a shit?" I thought as I erased it.

"Man, If I had my own phone and I can play it here, I should be scrolling through reddit right now." 

A few minutes of thinking about random thoughts, the class is about to start. The students are coming in now.


"Hello fellow students! Welcome back to class!" The purple mare cheered.

I could hear some groans in the back, they sounds like they're disappointed at it. Well, I could relate to them.

I remember something a decade ago, where me, Yuri, and Ace are still humans and were like, 15 or 14 years old. We got a crap ton of projects, from math, to english, to filipino, and so on. From lazy-inducing projects to dignity-removing projects. It was hell back in grade nine. 
Should I mention that it's also online classes? Thanks pandemic!

Anyways, I also heard from Ace that he skipped some of his projects and passed some of his projects. He's also very carefree about it.

Man, me and the other boys almost failed that year. We got something like, 70 on our cards! (Which is the failing grade)

And that madlad Ace, he got some 80s! He didn't do anything! He didn't do his homework or some of his projects!

Anyways, that guy groaning earlier, was relatable.

"Before we start our class, let's us introduce your new classmate!" The teacher cheered.

"Step up! Don't be shy." The teacher called me in a cheery manner, and I liked that.

I stood up, and trotted infront of everypony.

"Hello little colt, my name is Mrs. Cheerlie, and I'm gonna be your teacher. May you please introduce yourself?" Cheerlie introduce herself and smiled at the end.

"Well, okay." I agreed, and gulped.

"Hello fellow classmates, I am Thousmay. And I'm a nuckelavee." I introduced myself, and the whole class went silent. I could only hear birds chirping outside.

"Uhh, Mrs. Cheerlie? What's a nuckelavee?" One of the students asked.

"I don't know any details about it, Pillow Feathers. But I heard it's a demon-like pony." Cheerlie guessed, and the whole class was panicking about it. Except for this two rich-looking fillies. And a young farmer-like filly 

"A demon is going to kill us all!"
"He's here to slaughter us!!"
"It's the end! Maaaa! Paaaa!"

I cringed and chuckled at the same time. And I face hooved.

"Look, I know you're all panicking, but please calm down." I said, slightly calming the panicking mob that looks like scrambling ants.


"Everypony! Calm down!" Cheerlie yelled, calming the rampaging mob.

"Ugh, why would aaaaall of you silly ponies believe in that old pony tale? This... demon, is probably just a four horned goat!" The pink filly with a tiara on her head mocked me, and tapped her hoof on my upper left horn.

I don't really feel insulted at that.

"Diamond Tiara! Your manners!" Cheerlie scolded her, but she doesn't seem to mind. And returned to her seat.

After calming the group ponies, the class finally started.

After a long, easy lesson, it was time for snacks. I headed outside and munched on my sandwich.

I carefully examined my food, just in case Ace put something weird on my food.

As I disassembled the sandwich, I saw some dragon fruit slices and a small amount of golden dragon petals.

What the fuck Ace is giving me? A dragon sandwich?

I reassembled my meal, and munched on it.

Boy, it's very delicious! It's very sweet! He's giving me a dragon-themed sandwich.

I better not waste this.

Come and think of it, where did he get these ingredients? These quality ingredients must be hard to find or grow.

Eh, better not think of it...

As I finish playing with my head, I continued munching the sweet sandwich. And didn't noticed somepony approached my back.

The pony tapped my back, I looked behind. I saw a red-maned farmer with a red bowtie tied on her mane, smiled.

"Hello ther'! I'm Apple Bloom! Welcome to Ponyville!" The filly greeted in a southern accent, and I feel happy about it.

"Oh, hello! I'm Thousmay, just call me Thous." I greeted back.

"Well, I'll call you 'Thous' then! What'cha eating there?"

"Well, it's a dragon sandwich. It's not literally filled with dragon meat inside, it's only just dragon fruit and some golden dragon petals!"

"That sounds delicious! Let me taste it!" Apple Bloom cheerly asked and I agreed.

She made a small bite on my sandwich, and she was analyzing it.

"Hmmm, this actually quite gud'! It's very sweet and juicy! Just like mah apple pie!" 
She complimented my sandwich! Ace, I kinda forgot how creative you are when It comes to food.

"Anyways, who made yer sandwich? The pony who made this must be a good cook!" Apple Bloom complemented again. But how should I respond to that question?

===========================
Flashback, yesterday, before sunset... When Ace and Yuri taught me something about pony common sense.

"Dude, I gotta tell you something. You must not tell somepony that we're reincarnated shits. This might spark some outrage or something." Ace told me as he played Subnautica in his computer.

"So, uh... Can I tell everypony that I'm a Nuckelavee?" I asked, as I was closely observing Ace playing, he was swimming in a very dark ocean with a desert-like floor area.

"Detecting multiple... leviathan class... lifeforms in the region, are you certain... whatever you're doing... is worth it." The game spoke it out loud from the computer's speakers with a computer-like voice.

And there were roars coming out from the speaker.

"Yeah Thous, if somepony is panicking about the fact you're a demon- HOLY SHIT!" As Ace was about to answer my question, he was jumpscared by a white large snake like thingy with red accents. The face of the leviathan creature has four black eyes and four mandibles. And he quickly pressed the 'Esc' button on his keyboard.

"FUCKING REAPER LEVIATHAN!" He yelled.

"Anyways, you can tell everypony that you're a Nuckelavee. If they managed to panic because you're a demonic asshole. Trust me, it's fine, they might be addicted to a myth or something." Ace said as he pressed 'Leave Game' in his computer.

"I heard you played Subnautica before, why'd you even bothered to visit that desert area or something?" I asked.

"Nah, I'm just challenging myself to pay the Dunes a visit. I'll try to see if I my mental health has grown up. But it seems it doesn't." Ace answered.

"You never grow up!" Yuri yelled from the restroom.

"Look who's talking!" Ace talked back.

End of flashback...
============================

Looks like saying 'My friend made this' is a no go. No filly nor colt would say that an adult pony is their friend.

"Actually, my draconid guardian made this for me. He's a very creative pony when it comes to food." I answered Apple Bloom's question.

"A draconid? Sounds familiar... Oh! I heard this from big sis Applejack!"

"This is the lil' sis of Applejack!?" I was very shocked about this information.

"That she has a draconid friend who's also a long lost friend of big bro Yuri!"

"Yuri, it sounds like he's pretty popular in Ponyville." 

"So, uhh... Do you know the name of my draconid guardian?" I asked, a bit curious if she knows him or not.

"Hmm, I think he has a name from a card used for gamblin'! I think it's 'Ace' or somethin'..." She answered.

"Ding dong! Correct! It's my big bro Ace." I congratulated her for her efforts on finding out the name of my asshole of a friend.

We were talking for the whole break, and finding out some information related to Ponyville.

Most of them are useless though.

I heard that the newspaper crew in this town has students from this school as workers.

The rich kid who's shitting me earlier was Diamond Tiara, she's the school bully, and she even has her own henchmare. Silver Spoon, who's also a rich kid.

After the break, it's lesson time. I managed to ace through the test and lessons. Making me the number one student in the class. All of them were impressed at me, well... Almost. The two bullies weren't happy about it.

It's not my fault bruh, I'm a two-decade old former human who's also a former salary man. I already got stock knowledge from my past life.

Classes are over, judging from the sun on the sky, it's already 3 in the afternoon. Looks like we end our classes the same as our old school back in our old lives.

As I was about to go home, Apple Bloom approached.

"Heya Thous! Goin' home?" Apple Bloom asked enthusiasticly.

"Yeah, I wanna rest." I answered.

"Can I come with ya? I have a lot of free time." She asked again.

"Is it fine to have her over? The only things that makes ponies suspects us as reincarnated beings are, Ace's computer, Ace's gadgets, Yuri's questionable anime posters, And our cellphones. 

Ah, it's fine. Ace's gadgets are kept in his dark-gray gaming room with blue led lights (Which is just permanent light points lined together, installed using magic). While Yuri's anime posters are in his white (gaming?) room with rgb led lights.

Looks like it's okay to bring Apple Bloom over to the Bakemono Residence, as long she doesn't go inside our bedrooms." 

"Yeah, it's fine. As long you don't go inside our bedrooms, it's an invasion of privacy." I said.

"I understand, but thanks for accepting me for having me over on yer home." She accepted joyfully.

We were trotting back home, it was a long way.

As we reached home, we saw Ace, Yuri, Twilight, and Applejack hanging out together in the living room.

"I'm home!" I greeted as I stepped in.

"Welcome home dude, I see you've made a new friend." Ace greeted, with a little smirk.

"Shut up man." I talked back with a little chuckle.

"Applejack? What yer doin' ere'?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Why, payin' a visit to a friend of course." She answered as she sipped a magenta-colored juice from a glass.

"What'cha drinkin' there sis?" She asked again.

"It's eh Dragon Fruit Juice, freshly picked from the Everfree Forest." Applejack answered.

"Everfree Forest!?" Apple Bloom was both surprised and scared at the same time.

"I know you're confused about the Everfree Forest part, but that's Ace's job. He forages inside Everfree Forest. Scary monsters? That's just a piece of cake to him." I explained.

"Speaking of foraging, hey Yuri! How's your expedition earlier?" I asked Yuri, hoping he's somewhere in this house.

"No! I aint going back there again! I almost got killed!" Yuri yelled from his room.

"Anyways, enough with the talk. Twilight's here to teach you magic and stuff. You have four horns right?" Ace said as I touched the tip of my upper horns.

"I figured that you can probably cast  some magic." He continued.

"Let's all head outside, you might probably poison us inside or blow the whole residence up." Twilight said with a smile as she levitated a bunch of books with her magic. She also seems very excited about it.

We all went outside.
"Hey! Wait for me!" Yuri yelled as he opened his door and went out.






"Let's check first on how strong your magic is." Twilight said as she levitated me and taking a closer look at me.

"Not bad, your magic is pretty strong. Try to release it from your horn." She instructed, and I'm very confused.

"How?" I asked, both clueless, and confused.

"Try to imagine that your horns are spitting out some water." She instructed again.

I closed my eyes, and I tried to imagine it, like my horns are faucets.

Now, there are four faucets on my head, let's try to move the spinning thingy an inch. There are small amounts of liquid dripping out from the faucets. Now... let's adjust the thingy again, about three inches. The water came out, it looks so smooth.

Now, lets adjust it with five inches. Looks like the faucets reached it's maximum settings. The water came out like crazy, like a pressure washer.


"Hey Thous! Open your eyes!" Ace yelled.

"Dude! look!" Yuri yelled.

"Magnificent!" Twilight sounds like she's impressed.

"Ooh" I could hear something from the impressed apple sisters.

 And I opened my eyes. 


They're impressed, but why am I seeing a red lighting around me?  There's no red light source!

I tried to look for a light source at my surroundings, but I see none.

When Ace grabbed his katana from his waist, I saw my reflection.

A samurai-like pony head with horns that has glowing red cracks.

"So... my horns are glowing, now what?" I asked.

"Now, let's test your newfound magic. Try to levitate this book that's currently infront of me now." Twilight instructed as she placed a book infront of her.

"How?" I asked.

"Just try to imagine that you're picking it up." Twilight instructed again.

So, I followed her instructions.

"So... Like this?" I casually said it as a book with red glowing cracks levitated infront of me.

"Yes! You do really have magic!" Twilight yelled, very facinated at me.
She teleported very close to me, she stared at my right upper and lower horns.

"Look at the aura of your horns! Us unicorns, our horns only just glows. But yours, your magic forms in a crack-like formation! I'm very happy that you were reborn as a horned creature-" Twilight was happily analyzing my magic, then she paused when Ace made an "ahem" sound.

"Sorry, slip of a toungue. I just use some wrong words when I'm too excited." Twilight lied, she's just looking for an excuse so she could hide our secret from Apple Bloom.

Twilight cleared her throat.

"Anyways, since you have magic... Do you want to learn some spells like [Teleporting] and etc? I will not force you if you're not interested." Twilight offered, and gets a bit sad at the end of the sentence.

I quickly answered without thinking.

"Are you kidding me!? Ofcourse I want to! This is the best thing in my whole life!" I screamed in happiness.

"That's the spirit!" Twilight cheered.

So... I went to a magic tutorial with Twilight for the whole afternoon.

It was a pretty fun session. I learned different kinds of spells.

And also with the help of Ace's creativity, he also told me to try to experiment by combining two different spells. Which also increases the amount of 'fun' in the session.

Just before the session hits the '2 hour' mark. I literally mastered all of the basic spells that can be learned by a beginner.

All of them were gray, and making the most weirdest face ever.

"Whoi, oi... Yuri... Does this reminds us to a specific kind of anime?" Ace said, shocked, and speechless at the same time.

"Ya, Isekai Cheat Magician, Isekai Smartphone, Reincarnated Slime. You name it." Yuri answered, also shocked and speechless at the same time.

"I don't know what Ace and Yuri were saying, but the face they're making makes me think that they're also surprised at the situation." Twilight said, also speechless.

"I ain't an expert when it comes tah magic, but mastering de basics takes months, or even years!" Applejack said.

"Whoa" Apple Bloom, just simply commented at the situation.


It was a whole day, the apple sisters went home. Applejack seems to be glad to have a powerful friend like me.

Twilight also went home, she seems very happy about earlier. It's like she just woke up from a nice dream, knowing she can visit it again.


We all sat down in the living room, and things were a bit intense. Because Ace is trying to do a pep talk at me.

"So uhh, you're incredibly OP right now." Ace started.

"Uh, yes..." I said.

"Don't get the wrong idea of leaving this place and attempting to enslaved this world." He said, again, worsening the atmosphere.

"Why would I do that?" I asked, completely confused.

"I'll just give you a piece of my mind. If you ever do this, you'll really be fucked up by me. Are we clear?" He stated.

"Y-y-y-yes sir." I said, a bit scared at him.

A former outcast in his elementary days, who would though a pony like him would be so scary?

"Okay then! It's time to prepare for dinner!" He changed his mood to serious to enthusiasm. Lifting the heavy atmosphere away. Looks like he's having some mood swings.

"Uh, Yuri. Is it just me or Ace just hit puberty just in two decades?" I wondered.

"I dunno, he used to be a childish asshole in our human days. Maybe turning into a pony helped him grow up." Yuri commented.

"Looks like you're the only one who didn't grew up at this residence." I joked with a smirk.

"Hey! Shut up, I just want to be childish! It's hard to be an adult ya know!" He talked back.

"Okay, okay! I get it!" I agreed, trying to shut him up.


As Ace prepared our dinner, me and Yuri were having a little chat.

"Thous."

"What?"

"What does it feel to be an adult?" Yuri asked.

"Why would you ask that?"

"You probably know that me and Ace both died at the same year. We never finished our grade nine days, we died when we were playing in our computers, we died in the day when we were struggling with online class. We died at the year when Corona isn't cured yet! We all know that you're the only one in this residence who survived the pandemic and finished an education!"

"Okay okay! I'll tell my experience! It was hell! I almost got fired! And I'm single! And I'm just working to support my parents!"

It was silent, after hearing the part that I'm just working to support my parents.

"I'm very sorry to hear that."

"Nah, it's fine. Good thing the company I'm working on is providing my family their needs. And my siblings are also supporting my family. Man, I'm having some double feelings right now."


It was a long dinner, and a long night.
And I slept.


It's a new day, Ace escorted me to my school again. And then he flew away with his katana.

As I headed towards the school, Apple Bloom approached me and greeted me.

"Good mornin'! Yesterday was actually quite fun! Yer actually quite powerful! You mastered basic spells in just an hour! I'm so lucky to have a friend like you!" She babbled, but she's pretty energetic in this time.

As we went towards the school building, we were approached by this rich kid bully and her henchmare.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon...

"Well, well, well, look what we have here. Two blank flanks!" She taunted.

"Uh, Apple Bloom. What's a blank flank?" I asked, before Apple Bloom could open her mouth, Diamond Tiara opened hers first.

"Oh! You didn't know? What a relief!" She said, sarcasticly, but I didn't seem to know what part of her speech is insulting. This is just a cheap insult.

As we were staring at each other, we didn't noticed that we gathered a crowd.

"A blank flank is a sore loser who doesn't know any talents." She taunted again.

Apple Bloom tapped her hoof on my shoulder.
"Actually, a blank flank is a pony who doesn't have her or his own cutie mark yet." She whispered.

"So, you're talent is probably bullying other students... And you're pretty bad at it. This means that you ARE a blank flank." I teased, with a smirk.

She was angry a bit, but she didn't lose her cool yet.

"Oh, this aint enough yet-" She paused as I spoke something again.

"Yeah, yeah, bully me all you want. No matter what you do, you can't make me kneel down and make me cry with that level of bullying." I said, confidently.

"What do you mean? You're just probably ignoring the fact that you're about to cry right now." She taunted again.

"Oh, do you think that would work on me? Think again! You need atleast two decades of experience for you to take me down!" I was very confident about it, and my horns were forming some red glowing cracks.

"Ugh, such cheap tricks. Look at your stupid goat horns! They're crying!" They smirked, and were laughing.

"Think again Crystal Crown, think again. My horns aren't crying, they're preparing a spell." I smirked as I prepared my spell.

"The goat is about to cr-y, the goat is about to cr-y." They chanted in an insulting way.


"Nuckelavee Magic: Hallucinating Fear"

I chanted as I stared directly to their eyes, my horns aren't glowing anymore. And they were shivering in fear.

And we walked away.

"Thous! That was amazing! You stood up against Diamond Tiara! And what was that spell?" Apple Bloom asked in amazement.

"The insults Diamond Tiara threw at me were cheap, they're also pretty easy to counter. And the spell that I used earlier? It's just a little modification of a unicorn magic, that spell makes them shiver in fear in a few seconds. The moment they snap back to reality, they'll think that we've teleported away. They'll never know what hit em'" I explained, then I chuckled on how dumb those two looked.

"Wait! Where did they go!?" Diamond Tiara yelled.

"They're behind you." Somepony told her, then Diamond looked behind.

And she was speechless.
"This is not yet over!" She yelled in defeat.

"Thous, do we get into trouble with that spell you just cast?" Apple Bloom asked, and she was very worried about it.

"Nah, they're just asleep for like, a few seconds." I said, as we continued to walk.

"I'll tell you a thing about the magic that I just cast earlier. They're aren't shivering in fear, it's just an illusion I made." I said, questioning the farmer filly.

"What do you mean?" She asked.

"Actually, they're sleeping for a few seconds. Then, to create an illusion that they're actually scared at me, I'll just make them shake their hooves and make them open their eyes.

Remember Ace yesterday? He told me to combine spells to make a new one." I explained.

"Ooooh." She was impressed.

When we reached inside the building, we were waiting for the class to start.

As the class started, it's pretty much a long and easy day. Same as yesterday, I aced through the lessons and quizzes. Back in the day, I would always be behind in the lessons.

But, leading in a class is a fun, yet surreal experience.

At the whole day, I could see Diamond Tiara angrily glaring at me.

Like an idiot, lol.

When classes are over, Diamond Tiara approached me and Apple Bloom.

"Tommorow morning, bring your stupid parents in." She demanded.

"Okay." I said, casually. Like I don't care.

"And you too Apple! Bring your stupid sister in!" She demanded.

"Wait, what!? No! She's pretty busy right now!" Apple Bloom said, in distress.

"Cry all you want Apple, if both of you don't get what I want tomorrow morning, I'll make sure you're property are bought to us. We're above the social pyramid you see." She threatened.

"That's-" Apple Bloom paused as I tapped her back.

"Just do it, I have a plan." I whispered, calming down the panicking apple.

"Just bring in Applejack tomorrow." I said it out loud.

"Oh, I guess this goat is more cooperative than I thought." She said it, sarcastically.

And we walked away.

"Thous! What were you thinking!? Applejack has something to do tommorow! We can't let her waste her time over this!" She panicked.

"What's her job tomorrow?" I asked

"It's apple bucking season! All apples are going to ripe! Plus, we own a very large orchard outside Ponyville. There's only two of my family who can buck them!" She explained.

"Let your sister come in then! Let's pull an uno reverse card at Diamond Tiara. She may humiliate us tomorrow morning, but she will never know what hit em'!" I commanded

"But the apples!?" She asked.

"Don't worry, I'll help. I'll help after school!" I said, finally calming down the apple.

"You do!?" She asked, in happiness.

"Yes, I promise."

"Yay! Thank you Thous! But, what's with the 'uno reverse card'?"

"It's an expression."

As we reached the border of Ponyville, we separated and went home.

I explained everything to Ace and Yuri the situation we're in. And both of them bursted to laughter.

They were impressed that my plan was both savage and satisfying, they can't wait to do it tomorrow morning.


At Apple Bloom's part, she told her family everything about earlier this morning and afternoon.

Applejack, told her that she will come. 

"Knowing Ace, Yuri, and Thous. I'll know they'll pull off something good this time." Applejack told her sister.

Her sister was a bit confused, but her worries dissapeared into atoms.


Then next morning comes.

I rode Ace's back while he's flying and carrying Yuri in his hooves.

"Whooo! Good thing you have the time and day to carry me like this Ace! It's actually my first time flying!" He yelled in happiness.

"Shut the fuck up Yuri, the wind is loud enough, but your stupid loud noise makes it even more louder" He scolded Yuri.

"What if I'm even more louder?"

"I'll YEET you somewhere else and you will enjoy your second death."

"Fine, I'll shut up."

It was a fun flying session, when we reached school, our ears were ringing.
Well, I don't have ears, but my sense of hearing is ringing.

Apple Bloom approached me in hapiness.
"Thous! You're here!"

"It's nice to see ya three! I'm kinda interested with Thous' plan." Applejack greeted

"Same for me! After a talk to Applejack yesterday, I'm also interested on Thous' plan." Apple Bloom added.

Ace chuckled.
"Trust me, me and Yuri were laughing at his plan. He's one hell of a genius." He said.

"Now, lets put this plan into action now?" Yuri asked.

"When the school bully is here-" Ace paused as Mrs. Cheerlie called us to her classroom.

"Looks like let's do it now." Ace commented.

And the five of us went in.

Man, we gathered quite a crowd. My classmates are looking at us.

"I told you to bring in your parents! Not your teenager friends!" Diamond Tiara was pissed, and there was a mare behind her, a dark-magenta maned pony that looked like a total bitch.

"Uhh, these are my guardians... Plus, I don't have any parents." I said, making the bully smirk.

"Oh, I'm so sorry to hear that. But you need to learn a lesson, with my mother." She said, sarcastically.

We all sat down on the chairs provided by Mrs. Cheerlie.

The five of us, were facing Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Diamond Tiara's mother.

"Man, this feels like some court and law shit." I whispered to Ace and Yuri.

Both of them agreed with me with nods, yeahs, and hmm mms.

"Looks like I should Introduce myself... I am Spoiled Rich, the mother of Diamond Tiara." She introduced herself.

Me, Ace, and Yuri, chuckled. The name she has makes us laugh.

"What's so funny?" She asked, in a bitchy manner.

"The irony bruuuh!" Ace called out.

"Hey Ace, does this reminds you to the Tate No Yuusha anime?" Yuri asked.

"Yeah, she only needs a red mane and a wrinkle-less face so she will now look like Bitch Melromarc from that anime lol." Ace teased.

"Alright fine, we'll introduce ourselves. I'm Ace, a draconid."

"I'm Yuri Totomigami, a lycanthrope."

"And I'm Thousmay, a nuckelavee."

"Looks like the ponies we're talking to are disrespectful monsters..." Spoiled snapped.

"Nope, you're incorrect there rich woman. You're the one raising a disrespectful monster." Ace talked back.

"Mommy! They're bullying me!" She cried, in a baby-like manner.

"LMAOOOO!" I jokingly cried out.

"Okay, lets go straight to the point. Yesterday, you bullied my sweet filly relentlessly. Will you care explain?" Spoiled demanded.

"I just transferred two days ago and you're telling me that I bullied your filly? Lol, what a joke." I added.

"Knowing Thous, he wouldn't start something bullcrap like this." Ace stated.

"Mommy, this goat casted a curse at me yesterday!" She cried out again.

"Ah, yes. Now I remember why we are gathered here. This demon casted a curse at my sweet sweet filly! She didn't even sleep yesterday because of the nightmares you gave her!" Spoiled was outraged, and mad at me.

The three of us laughed.

"Curse? What a joke!" Ace laughed out loud.

"Hey, hey! Thous! What curse did you cast? I'm interested at it." Yuri was being sarcastic.

"Curse? What do you mean curse? Cheap Crystal Crown was just sleeping while the cold environment is just making her shiver! It was just an illusion so it looked like a curse! Thanks to Ace's creativity two days ago, I managed to pull of this prank!" I explained while laughing.

I heard Spoiled Rich grunting a bit. I think she's pushed to a corner now.

"So... What now? Are you pushed to a corner now Spoiled Rich? No matter what accusations you're trying to throw at us, it won't work." I said, pressuring the bitch further.

"Now, at this very day... Why did you call my sweet filly 'Cheap Crystal Crown'?" She asked angrily.

"Ya heard of karma, bitch?" Ace asked.

"A WHAT!?" She yelled.

"What goes around, comes around!" Ace screamed at her.

"It means, whatever you do, will come back at you!" Yuri said.

I laughed in victory.

"Looks like we won this argument! I didn't know Diamond Tiara would be such a cryfoal. Seeking adult reinforcements like that." I chuckled, humiliating the three rich ponies.

The five of us stood up, feeling satisfied with the show earlier.

"Nice plan ya ponies executed. Nopony are really able ta stand up against ponies like em. But, whut's with de language?" Applejack was impressed, but felt insulted by the end.

"There were colts and fillies ya know!" Applejack roared.

"Big sis, what do ya mean? We didn't hear anything bad! All we just hear are just normal words and some beeps!" Apple Bloom intevened but was ignored by the angry apple.

"Don't worry about that Applejack, that was already taken care of. Just ask Thous on how we taken care of it." Ace said, slightly calming Applejack.

"Actually, I casted a magic earlier that every foal, filly, and colts surrounding us. Will not hear every offensive we say." I explained, finally calming Applejack.

"Welp, this was one of the most satisfying yet enjoyable arguments we have in our lives, right Yuri and Thous?" Ace commented.

Both of us agreed.

"So, how will you make up with the fact that you just literally wasted our time. Applejack has some trees to buck, I have plants to forage in the Everfree Forest, and Mrs. Cheerlie has to start the class! Ponyville's most important workers' time was wasted! Ace said.

The karen was silent.

"Fine, you win." She scoffed, and walked away.

"This aint over yet, goat." Diamond Tiara also scoffed, glaring at me, and went to her seat together with Silver Spoon.

"Looks like we hafta go now, good luck with class sugarcube." Applejack said her goodbyes.

"Well, it's time for us to go too. We got some things needed to be done too. Not gonna lie, this is the most satisfying mornings I have in my life. See ya." Ace also said his goodbyes. 

"See ya too, Thous." Yuri, also said his goodbyes.

"Hey Ace, can you also let me fly at your back?" Yuri asked.

"No, you go straight back home. If you do ride at my back, I will YEET you to Everfree Forest, waiting for a savage beast to gobble you whole." Ace threatened.

"Oh come on!" Yuri complained as he galloped away.

Man, seeing those two verbally fighting is fun. Just like the old days when Ace is usually the one who always lose in their verbal fights. Who would though that a small reincarnation can change us this much.

The argument earlier, was nostalgic. I could see Ace's old personality. A childish, badmouth, and a crazy person.

"Alright! It's already time! It's time for classes to start!" Cheerlie said, feeling energetic.

Man, I've been here in this world for like, a week already. It was quite fun. I have some experiences that is impossible to happen in the old world. I just hope, my parents are doing just fine, despite their loss.

I wonder what's gonna happen in the future? We'll never know.

==============================
Back in the old world, at Leyte, Philippines.

At the local beach.
There was an introverted man, sitting in a cottage.

"Man, after a long work-from-home. I managed to get it done. If that blue-haired cousin of mine is still alive. I think he should be lying down, floating at the water.


Why am I suddenly thinking of him? He's already dead. I kinda miss him though. Also his dead furry friend.

But, this got me thinking for years. Why did they die at the same day? Their villages were also overrun by terrorist.

Well, everytime I thought of them... I feel they're kinda lucky. They managed to avoid the crippling reality."

To Be Continued.
> Chapter 6: Death By Drowning, Awakened As A Beast.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Well, everytime I thought of them... I feel they're kinda lucky. They managed to avoid the crippling reality." The man mumbled to himself.

"Ricklee, thinking of that crazy cousin of yours again?" The man beside him asked.

"Yeah, I don't know why my brain is like this." Ricklee was confused.

"You probably need to take a swim, you're working on a project for days non-stop." His friend suggested.

"Yeah, I should." Ricklee agreed, he taken off his dark-blue hoodie. Revealed a top-less body, and he also grabbed his white goggles.

He ran towards the roaring waters, and taken a plunge.

He felt purified.

Few hours later, the beach was slowly getting deep. As he noticed this, he slowly went back to the shore.

But a plant tangled his leg. He was carefree about it, so he tried to cut it by kicking.

It doesn't work.

He dived down to pull the plant, but it didn't let go.

He tried many ways to cut the plant off. But it was too late, he was exhausted, he's started to sink.

He only have a few seconds of oxygen left.

He has no other choice but to attempt to float and let his head out from the water to rest and gather some oxygen. But he didn't noticed an oncoming wave.

The salty water went to this mouth, inside his esophagus.

And he started to drown.

Everything went black.

And silent.


And he woke up. Gasped for air, and looked around.

Everything was grey, the fishes, the lights passing through the water, the waves, the flowing sand.

Everything stopped.

And there was a white glowing alicorn approaching him.

===============================

Back in Equestria, saturday, 6 am.

"WHERE DID ACE GO!?" I yelled.

"He's probably foraging in that yee-ass forest outside, Yuri." Thous said, reading through reddit whilst lying down on a couch.

"That's totally not true, it's actually his day off." I said, walking back and forth.

"Well, he's probably somewhere else then." Thous figured.

"How about, let's try to contact him through messanger?" I suggested.

"Lmao, that won't work. If he is somewhere else, he cannot read our messages because this residence is the only place in Equestria where you can gain acess to wifi that is connected to the old world's network." 
Thous explained.

"Man, thinking of Ace dissappearing... He's probably doing that 'peace, or two' sign when we were sleeping, then disappeared. Even though he has no fingers or some sort similar to it." I joked.

"Anyways, you got a point. But, WHO'S GONNA PREPARE OUR FOOD!" I snapped.

"Well, I can cook! BUT NOT PONY FOOD!" I added.

"Let's look through online then..." Thous suggested.

As we were searching at google, hoping that we could find something decent...

Our hopes, were, crushed.

We only see are mixed leftover foods that can be fed to pigs, dogs, and other farm animals.

"Hey Thous, can you eat this?" I asked in disgust.

"Nah, I'd rather watch a rickroll than to eat an abomination like this." Thous answered, also in disgust.

"Anyways, since we can't make breakfast, want to go to Sugarcube Corner? I heard Pinkie Pie is working there." I suggested.

"Yeah, we have no choice but to go there. I don't wanna eat some lamaw (leftovers) though." He said.

As we stepped at the main door, something hit our heads.

"We don't have any money, right?" We just realized that we are empty pocketed.

So, we searched around the house, but found none.

"Is Ace insane or sadistic right now? He just left us here without a word, and he didn't even bothered to leave us some bucks!" I complained.

"Well, that's just him. Anyways, we can still munch on Sugarcube Corner though. Even without money." Thous said.

"Wait what?" I was surprised, that you can do shit like that.

"Ya probably watch too much anime in your bedroom when we're still humans. Do you know the word 'loan'?" Thous asked.

"Wait, we're going to loan some money from the bank?" I asked.

"No, not to that extent! Let's just ask to put it in our tab." He corrected.

"Oh."

So, we headed towards Ponyville. It was a long walk, but it's not pretty much boring.

As we reached Sugarcube Corner, the building seems to be very quiet. I think it's still closed. But the door is open though.

"So, let's go home?" Thous asked.

"Nah, Pinkie Pie works here, she might probably understand." I said, and we went inside.

When we reached the counter, Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared, startling both of us.

"Good morning Yuri, Thous! But where's Ace? Usually, he's with you guys." Pinkie excitedly greeted us, then asked where that sadistic idiot is.

"Well, he went somewhere else without telling us. He didn't even bothered to leave us some food or bits. So, we went here to have a bite." I explained.

"We want to have something that is suitable for breakfast. Do you have some?" Thous requested.

"We have pancakes! Want some?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah! How much?" I asked.

"One bit per pancake." She answered.

"We want ten of it! Just put it on our tab, I promise that I will pay it later." I promised.

"Pinkie Promise?" Pinkie asked.

"I Pinkie Promise!" I confirmed.

"Well, have fun eating these freshly cooked pancakes!" Pinkie happily said it, and she placed a tray of ten steaming pancakes, and two forks.

"Itadakimas!" I thanked the food.
"Thanks for the food, Pinkie." Thous thanked.

"What's 'Itadakimas'?" Pinkie happily questioned as we were politely eating our pancakes.

"In our old world, there was a country called 'Japan'. Which is our favorite country that we all wish to visit one day. That language I just used is called 'Japanese'. And 'Itadakimas' means 'Thanks for the food'." I explained.

"Also, Yuri is pretty much a weeb. It means 'A person who appreciates Japan culture'. But, our world, our society sees them as weirdos, and they are often being bullied and they are mostly outcasts." Thous explained.

"That's pretty bad, I feel bad for all the weebs you have in your old world. They're just appreciating a country's culture." Pinkie Pie felt bad about it.

"Not just that, I also heard some rumors back in our old school. Ace was a weeb when he was like, six years old. 
And he was an outcast for seven years, he was angry about it. He has a fake smile, covering his built-up anger towards his tormentors." Thous commented.

"So, do you believe in that?" I asked.

"Why would I believe that? It's a rumor remember? If he was like that, he shouldn't be acting like a hyperactive, high idiot back in the day." Thous answered.

"You nuckelavee! We were having a good breakfast but you were ruining it with a sad rumor you heard decades ago!" I scolded the nuckelavee with a smile.

"Fine, fine, i'll shut up." He shuts his mouth.

As we finished our food, we thanked Pinkie Pie with her service, and left Sugarcube Corner.

"So, want to have some walks? You we're hiding in your room for days, reading some manga." Thous asked.

"Yeah, this is an interesting world after all." I said.

===============================

Somewhere in Equestria, not far from Sweet Apple Acres.

"Ah, fuck! I was just swimming and a stupid kelp tangled my leg! And time stopped, and there's a weird glowing alicorn appeared to me. What the fuck is going on?" The beast that looked like a pony with panda-like patterns on his body, and he also have a white goggles sitting on his forehead, and a white spiky mane and a white spiky tail.

"This must be the work of an enemy stand!" He said, staring menacingly at a tree stump.

"Actually though, what is going on? Let me try to recall the events.

I was swimming towards the shore, trying to go to a shallow area, but I can't go any further because of a stupid kelp. I tried to let that plant to untagle me, but it wont. I tried to gasp for oxygen, but instead of air, it was water. I started to drown, everything went black. As I opened my eyes, everything was gray and paused.

Something like Za Wuardo would do.

Anyways, a white glowing unicorn approached me. Talked to me, but I don't remember it's words.

And I closed my eyes again, and there I was. Sitting at a forest area near the meadows." He recalled.


"The only thing I could say in this situation, is Reincarnation."

"Well, since I'm new here, the only choice I have is to look for a nearest town and look for a place to stay in. Just like in rpg games."

As he tried to stand up, he can't seem to balance himself.

"What is going on? This place must have a different amount of Newton for the gravity here. I need to adapt myself at this new world." He mumbled.

As he looked down, he saw his black, furry hooves.

He screamed in terror.

Since he didn't know how to stand yet, he tried to trot, looking for a water puddle.

It was difficult for him, after a few steps later, he managed to trot without any difficulties.

As he found a water puddle, he saw his own reflection.

A white bear like-face, with black furry circular ears, a bear-like nose, white goggles, and a white spiky hair.

"Man, I looked like a Pancham from Pokemon." He said, impressed by his new form.

As he was done with his business, he trotted away from the forest.

He was intrigued on how interesting this new world. He kept on strolling non-stop, hoping to find a town.

Few meters later, he saw an orchard of apple trees.

Feeling thirsty and hungry, he picked one fresh apple that just fallen down from the tree. He cleaned it, and then he ate it.

He strolled through the orchard, and found a building that looks like a barn.

And saw an old, green mare sitting on a rocking chair, an orange mare with a brown hat, a red stallion, a yellow filly, and a brown dog playing with the yellow filly.

As he got closer, the dog ran towards him and tackled him.

"Ow!" He cried in pain.

And got licked in the face.

"Wionna! Why ye do that for?" Applejack scolded the dog.

"Stop, stop! Stop it!" The beast said, pleading to the dog to stop on licking him.

As Wionna was satisfied with her licking session, she ran back towards her owners.

"Sorry bout' that sugarcube, Ah'm Applejack, welcome tah Sweet Apple Acres." She greeted as she reached her hoof towards the panda to help him out.

And he also reached his hoof towards AJ, and stood up.

"I think I should also introduce myself. I'm Ricklee." He simply introduced.

"Well, hello Ricklee. Ya'r kinda unique. What kind of creature are ya? It's fine if ye don't tell me." She asked.

He was thinking. Thinking for a cool name for his race or something.

And he got it.

"I'm a Beastman." He answered.

As the family were introducing themselves. Ricklee asked AJ for a nearest town, and then, he went to Ponyville.

As he trotted at the main square, he saw a gray-cyan lycanthrope and a red nuckelvaee.

And they locked eyes to each other.

"A panda beastman? Never seen his kind before around this place." I thought.

"He looks like Yuri a bit, they're furry beasts after all. But, that aura. He feels like Ace, but a bit altered." Thous thought.

"A lycan and a demon horse? I feel that they're travelling horses. Because they looks so out of place from a group of normal horses. I also feel that they're citizens here, because they're accepted and there's no racism acts anywhere in this Horseville or something." Ricklee though. 

"Hey Thous? Should we introduce ourselves? He looks new after all." I asked.

"Yeah, I think we should." Thous agreed.

Both of us approached the panda, and introduced ourselves.

"Hello, newcomer. I'm Yuri, a lycanthrope." I introduced.

"And I'm Thousmay, call me Thous. And I'm a nuckelavee." Thous introduced himself.

"And I'm Ricklee, a beastman." Ricklee introduced himself.

"Wait, Ricklee?" I asked for confirmation.

"Yep, there's no wax on you ears. You heard me pretty clearly." He said.

"Yuri? Isn't this my dead cousin's classmate? And Thous too? What the fuck is going on?

Yuri, the last time we were having a conversation, was playing a Roblox adaptation of Friday Night Funkin' decades ago. When we were playing a hard song, he suddenly stopped playing and stopped talking after a loud thud from his table.

Thous, the last time we talked was at messanger months ago, and I heard he got killed in a truck accident. What a classic anime death.

But why though. Two deceased online friends are here.

If they are here, I wonder where is that blue grass head cousin of mine?"  Ricklee thought.

"Is it just me? Or Ricklee sounded like Ace? And why is his name so familiar?"  I thought.

 "SUS!"  Thous thought.

"Ricklee." I said,
"Dude." Thous said,
"Guys." Ricklee said,


"Let's talk!"
"Let's talk!"
"Let's talk!"
We commanded.


We headed to a dark alley, where no one can see nor hear us.

"Hey, Rick. Are you..." I asked, in a suspenseful atmosphere.

"Reincarnated?" I continued.


It was silent. Long silence.


"How did you know?" Rick asked.

"Because we are too, and your aura, voice, and name makes me think of Ace." Thous answered the baffled panda.

This surpised the black and white bear.

"If you guys are reincarnated too... Let me confirm things first. I don't want to trust on some imposters who pretended to be my old, deceased friends." Ricklee commanded.

"Fine by us, just ask some questions." We accepted the command.

"Okay, first. What is my favorite language to use, besides Japanese?"

"Easy, Russian. You speak Russian sometimes in our messager group chat." I answered.

"Second, when we were like 14 and 15 years old. What was my commonly asked wish for my computer?"

"1 Terabyte Hard drive. So you can catch up to Ace's computer that has 50+ pirated games." Thous answered.

"Now, For the final question. I would be downright pissed if you don't answer this correctly." He threatened. Making me and Thous gulp.

"How did you guys die? I know the correct answer for it. And you can't fool me in this question. 

A sane person can clearly remember their deaths." He asked.

We took a deep breath, and I go first.

"When we were playing Roblox Friday Night Funkin. I could clearly remember what song was used. Whitty's Ballistic, in hard difficulty. When we were halfway in the song, I heard gunshots in the living room. Few seconds later, someone poked my back.

Then I got stabbed.

And a white glowing alicorn approached me." I explained.

"Now, it's my turn. This happened at the Philippine-Japan Friendship Highway. The highway where our school and airport are just like, you know, neighbors. Anyways, after buying lunch in 7-11. I was very grogy, when I was crossing the pedestrian lane, I got hit by a truck. Then everything is gray and was stopped. And an alicorn approached me." Thous explained.

With our answers, it satisfied and calmed down the raging beastman.

"Looks like you guys are a real deal. Sorry about earlier." He said.

We shook our heads, telling him that it's fine. We also get stressed out when we die.

"But, if you guys are here... Where's that spike haired cousin of mine?" He asked.

"That's what we're doing this whole day! We were searching for him! He suddenly disappeared or went somewhere without telling us! He didn't even bothered to leave us some money for our needs!" I yelled.

"Yeah, well. He's also reincarnated here but we didn't have any clue where he is." Thous added.

"So, that shithole is here?" He asked.

"If you're talking about Ace, yes. He's here." I replied.

Then Ricklee bursted to laughter.

"Man, that guy is here! Who would thought that a guy like him could be reincarnated here!" He joked.

"Do you have a bad relationship with Ace or something?" I asked.

"Nah, I'm just like this." He said.

"Anyways, since you're here. How about a little tour in this town, and introduce yourself to the locals. Sounds cool to you?" I asked.

"Yeah, I have no other things to do than to explore this place." Ricklee said.

"Looks like its a yes, then." Thous added.

We first visited Sugarcube Corner, where Pinkie Pie is staying and working.

As we went in, the copper door bell above us rang.

"Oh, hello and Welcome to-" She paused as she saw Ricklee went inside.

And she gasped, typical Pinkie.

"A NEWCOMER! TIME TO GET THE PARTY STARTED!! EVERYPONY  COME IN!" She yelled as she rang a handheld bell.

And everypony came in happily like a stampede.

"Uh, what the heck?" Ricklee asked.

"Don't worry, we've also experienced this. Everypony who came to Ponyville will be greeted with a warm, happy, welcome." I explained.

"Well, this also happened to me but the party is not in Ponyville, but in Canterlot." Thous added.

"Everypony? Canterlot? Party?" Ricklee asked, confused.

"Okay, let me teach you something. First, change your words in your vocabulary, words like everyone and etcetera will be changed to everypony. So you will not insult anypony. Next, Canterlot. To put it simply, it's like England's grand castle or something. And finally, the party. It's a "tradition" here in Ponyville to welcome newcomers." I explained.

"Okay, well that makes sense. But why Thous was having a welcome party in Canterlot instead in Ponyville?" He asked.

"Well... Thous reincarnated just in time when our six pony friends were arguing over an invitation for a party in Canterlot. Well, the nine of us, including Ace was invited for the party." I explained.

"Man, I know Ace more than you do, but I'm sure he's just eating there rather than dancing with random ponies. He doesn't like interacting people in a party." He said.

"You are totally correct! He just ate there for the whole time!  He didn't even bothered to waltz with others. We even tried to convince him to dance with us, but he simply said 'Fuk off, I'm trying to eat.' " Thous agreed.

As the three of us were talking, Pinkie bounced towards us like a ball.

"Hello Yuri, Thous, and a stallion who's name I didn't know. Welcome to the party! As a thank you for inviting a pony who just came here, I am proud to tell you that your debt has been paid!" She happily said.

"WAIT WHAT!?" Thous was surprised.
"NANI!?" I was surprised.

"I'm not greedy silly, there's something more valuable than money. Which is hapiness!" She said.

"What you guys even do? Why do you guys have a debt?" He asked.

"Remember, Ace went somewhere right? He didn't even bothered to leave us some food or some money. So what we did is to buy some breakfast here and promised Pinkie to pay her later on." I explained.

"Anyways, since you're throwing a party for me, I guess I should introduce myself. I'm Ricklee, a beastman. And..." He introduced then whispered something to me.

"Does this mare knows that we're reincarnated or something?" He whispered.

"Yeah, only our six pony friends and the princesses knew about it." I whispered back.

"And, I'm an old friend of these two guys and, the cousin of Ace." He contined.

"Oooh, looks like there's four of you guys now! It's not 'The Reincarnated Three' now! It's gonna be 'The Reincarnated Four'." She laughed.

"Anyways, welcome to Ponyville, Ricklee! Have some fun and introduce yourself to our other friends!

"Yeah, thanks." He thanked.

As we were walking around Sugarcube corner, eating some desserts. We found our six pony friends, hanging around as a group. And we approached them.


As we got closer, six of them noticed us and they greeted.

"Oh, Yuri and Thous, welcome to the party darlings." Rarity greeted.

"Well thank you Rarity." I thanked.

"Anyways, where's Ace? He should be here by now." Twilight asked.

"We don't know either, he suddenly disappeared this morning." Thous answered.

"Well, he's probably somewhere in Cloudsdale or some other towns near Cloudsdale." Rainbow Dash thought.

"How did you know Rainbow?" Fluttershy meekly asked, she's also shivering in fear because we're in a gathering.

"I just noticed something in his flying style when me and Fluttershy are still fillies while Ace is still a colt. Whenever he flaps his dragon wings, he produces a weird kind of pattern on the air. Normal ponies cannot see it, but we pegasai can. And, the weird patterns were heading straight towards Cloudsdale." Rainbow explained.

As Applejack was sipping his apple cider, he noticed Ricklee.

"Hey, ya'r the beastman earlier tis morning! Welcome ta Ponyville, Ricklee!" Applejack greeted.

"Thanks Applejack. Anyways, thank you for giving me some directions to Ponyville earlier." He thanked.

The seven of us were surprised, that AJ and Ricklee knew each other.

"You guys, know each other?" I asked.

"He was at ta meadows earlier, not far from ar' farm. When he reached Sweet Apple Acres, he asked fer directions fer ta nearest town, which is Ponyville. Ofcourse we introduced at each other.
Applejack explained.

"Looks like I should introduce myself." 

"I am Ricklee, a beastman. An old friend of Yuri and Thous, and the cousin of Ace. And, I'm reincarnated just this morning." He introduced, shocking the five ponies (Of course, excluding Pinkie because she knew about it already.).

"No wonder I feel something weird on Ricklee." Twilight admitted.

"Same for me Twilight, darling." Rarity also admitted.

"What do you guys mean?" Rainbow asked.

"Ace and Ricklee have the same auras. And they almost have the same voice, like twins." Twilight  explained.

"So, what's with the auras?" Rainbow asked again.

"Something related to family trees darling. If two ponies are related by blood, they have the same auras." Rarity explained.

"Man, that's a lot of stuff coming from you who doesn't have any interest to magic and spells." Rainbow joked.

"Dats basic knowledge fer unicorns Rainbow! It's like ya'll pegasai's basic knowledge fer flyin'!" Applejack scolded.

"But still, seeing an another reincarnated pony is one surprising and a wonderful sight. Right Fluttershy?" Rainbow said as she faced towards Fluttershy, who is not sitting in fear in her chair.

As she faced towards Ricklee, she felt embarrassed for her childhood friend.

Fluttershy poked, and examined Ricklee. She even lifted a small group of black and white fur from his body to examine what's below the furry layer.

 "What's going on with my life?" He thought, as he was a bit annoyed. 

No fleas, no skin or fur irritation, it's just like a skin of a newly born animal.

"What a cute creature, so furry and cuddly. His fur is fresh as Ace's, thick and cuddly like Yuri's fur! And he even looked like Harry! But thinner, has a different color palette, and has a mane and a hairy tail!" She said in happiness as she hugged Ricklee's left front hoof.

"This feels like a pillow!" She said, a bit sleepy.

"Who's Harry?" Thous asked.

"Her funny grizzly bear friend!" Pinkie answered cheerfully.

"Hey Thous, is it just me or Fluttershy has some animal-body fetish or something?" I asked, whispering to Thous.

"I dunno. She's a veterinarian after all, of course she has a habit of studying creatures." Thous whispered back.

"Anyways, Thous, use your magic to drag her away from Ricklee's hoof. It's probably sleep-inducing." I commanded.

"Yeah, it's embarrassing for a pony to sleep on somepony's hoof" Thous agreed as his horn started to emit some red glowing crack-like patterns on his horn.

Fluttershy is also growing some red glowing cracks on her body. And was levitated back to her chair.

After that, the cracks disappeared from her body and from Thous' horns, and then she fell asleep.

"Man, we shouldn't go closer to Ricklee's hooves, they're sleep inducing!" I said.

"Yeah, too dangerous." Thous added.

"I'm a bit proud to you Thous, you are getting the hang of it (about using basic magic.)." Twilight praised him.

"Thanks Twilight, it's actually very helpful to have magic." Thous replied.

"Yeah, cool." Rainbow Dash teased.

"Actually, I heard Diamond Tiara got her butt kicked few days ago." Rainbow added.

"I'll tell ya RD, the way she got defeated, was satisfyin'." Applejack commented.

"Ey Thous, how about ya'll explain whut happened few days ago." She added.

"Okay, fine." Thous agreed.

The three of us, me, Thous, and Ricklee sat on the floor as the others sat on their chairs.

And he began his story.

The part when he defended Apple Bloom from the hurtful words that were spoken from Diamond Tiara, made Applejack proud. Making a choice on letting Apple Bloom befriend Thous wasn't a mistake.

The part when he cast a thought-to-be-a-curse spell, made Twilight proud.

"I'm proud at the fact you're combining two basic spells to synthesize a complex magic, which is [Cripple]. And also, you cast that spell just to protect you and Apple Bloom, not using it with bad intentions." Twilight proudly said it.

When they finally mentioned the part when they turned the tables at the two spoiled rich ponies. It gave the five ponies some mixed feelings. (Well, except Applejack. Because he already experienced it few days ago.)

"Well, that's was satisfying darlings... But I think you three gone too far. Ofcourse I know that you used a spell that blocks off the offensive words but. That wasn't pretty nice." Rarity scolded us, and Ricklee chuckled.

"You guys are pretty bad at trash talking." He said, laughing at it.

"And no wonder you got banned in Facebook for a week because you're sending some trash talks to strangers on our teenager days as humans." I recalled, as I poured mango juice from a pitcher to my cup.

"I don't care on being banned man, I just wanted to turn the tables against them and I want them to know that they picked the wrong person." He defended.

"Okay, I heard you. But since you're like, the same age as Thous, which is around 26 or 27. You've probably have changed." I figured.

"Yeah, yeah." He babbled.

We spent a few hours in the party, getting to know each other, etcetera etcetera.

It was quite fun.

When sunset came, we grabbed some free food in the party, said our goodbyes at our pony friends, and went home.

We have an another long walk, but still, it's not boring.

When we reached home, Ricklee was intrigued on it.

"Welcome Ricklee, to the Bakemono Residence." I introduced his new home.

A simple cement house, it look like it's made out of two or more square rooms just glued together and a square room at the top of the building. And it even had a sign with japanese letters, its reads 'Bakemono Residensu'. We just took a translation online because we don't know any Kanji and it's a pain to search it up.

"Don't tell me that Ace named your residence." He said.

"Yeah, and we kinda agreed to it." Thous answered.

"Let me give you a short house tour." I said. And he agreed.

Then we went inside.

"Here we are, at the first room." I said.

"As you can see, this room is separated to two groups." 

I pointed at the right, where the sofa, the small table, and the cabinet at.

"This is the living room, this is where we do our weird shits. We sometimes play some Minecraft, Among Us, and some other mobile shits. I must admit, Ace made the right choice to distance ourselves from Ponyville because we are so loud when playing. As loud as a motorcycle engine." I introduced.

"Wait you guys still have cellphones?" Ricklee asked.

"Yeah, we managed to grab our phones during our reincarnation. Because it was recommended or mandatory or something." Thous answered.

"Welp, looks like there's no need to hide my phone too." Ricklee said as he grabbed his phone from his spiky white mane.

"Whoa, how did you do that?" I asked.

"I dunno, my instincts just told me to put it there." He replied.

"Speaking of which, how did you guys play Amogus? There's no wifi signal anywhere in this town." He added.

"Well, before you and Thous were reincarnated. Few months ago at the Summer Sun Festival, we were attacked by Nightmare Moon, trying to enslave us. But due to our efforts with Ace and our six pony friends, we managed to get rewarded by the one who reincarnated us.

He gave us a cube that acts like a modem, that is also connected to our old world's server. Which means, you can stream in the internet together with strangers from our old world.

And it also has a built-in VPN, of couse it will trigger a panick in the old world if there was a weird IP adress hanging around in that server.

And one last thing, whenever you use your real name or your old accounts, you are forced to change your name, and banned from using your old accounts." I explained.

"Now that explains everything." Ricklee said.

Then I pointed to the left side, the area with a black and white checkered floor.

"This is our kitchen, you can see there is a counter, a sink, some chairs, some kitchen appliances that's just bought a month ago. And some other kitchen things." Yuri introduced.

"What a nice kitchen you guys have. Who's the cook in this residence?" Ricklee asked.

"Uh, your cousin." I answered.

"Well, that's not surprising. He likes to experiment with food after all. Quick question, what's your favorite dish in Ace's menu?" Ricklee asked again.

"Mine's Milky Mango-Banana In A Bowl With Rose Petals." I answered.

"Mine is Fruit Salad With Rose And Sunflower Petal Garnish." Thous also answered. Baffling the panda a bit.

"Welp, reincarnation changes your diet, I guess. And what's with the fucking flower petals?" He said.

"I dunno, Ace just taught us that we can eat flowers here. And it's actually quite good." I told him.

"Did Ace literally became an idiot that tried different kinds of plants and declared it 'safe'?" Ricklee asked.

"Nah, when Ace was just newly reincarnated. He was a discount-butler at Fluttershy's home when they were young. He grew up there, and learned something important everyday. The ways how ponies do their labors and some sort." Thous explained.

After introducing the kitchen, we went to the master bathroom.

"This is the Master's Bathroom. It has a towel rack, a toilet, a bathtub, some showers. And ofcourse, why would we forget our pride and joy? A faucet with a large bucket sitting under it, and a tabo (Translation: Dipper)!" I introduced.

"Master's Bathroom? Does this mean that you guys have two bathrooms? Or this is just the place where you bath and the other is for shitting?" Ricklee asked.

"Well, a bit of a yes. Thous has a severe diarrhea occuring like, everyday. So Thous needs a personal bathroom so we don't have to clean it everytime. And also, his bathroom is customized. Whenever he has a rampaging diarrhea session, the taps on the ceiling will open and will automatically clean the room." I explained.

"Whoa, you go to THAT extent just to flush Thous' mess. His diarrhea must be serious." Ricklee was impressed.

After introducing the bathroom, we went to the hallway where we enter enter to our respective rooms.

I pointed at the left door near me, a white sliding door with a cyberpunk-like design and a sign in japanese letters (not kanji) that says: 
Esu Heroburin

"Wow, a sliding door. You guys must be rich or something. A cyberpunk sliding door? That's expensive!" Ricklee called out.

"Actually, it's not really expensive. It's just a piece of wood given some polygon holes and was painted." I explained.

As Thous used his magic to open the door, we were greeted by a blue light coming out from Ace's room. We looked at it, its a grey cyberpunk-like room. Some hexagonal shelves mounted at the walls, a closet with his katana-less black katana stand, and a bed inserted at the closet. And his computer is also there.

"A, gaming room? And some LED light strips!?" Ricklee was astonished.

"Yeah, I was also kind of surprised that the constructors managed to pull off this build. And also, those LED lights are just magic." Thous said.

"I still remember what Ace said when we were talking about gaming rooms before we became grade nine students. 'Your gaming setup, or your room will define your personality. It's important to customize it once in a while.' " I said, imitating Ace's voice at the end.

"That really sounds like him." Thous added.

Anyways, we went out from Ace's room and I pointed at the door infront of Ace's room.

A japanese door with a wooden sign that has japanese letters (Now in kanji, we just took one online) that says: Yuri.

"We already knew who owns this room..." Thous said half-heartedly.

"Yeah, the kanji letters and the japanese sliding door. Totally screams 'Japanese'. And it's already obvious who's the weaboo here." Ricklee called out.

"Well that's very fast for you guys to figure out." I said, annoyed a bit.

As I opened the door, we were greeted by some rainbow colored lights. And we saw a room with japanese-like walls, a japanese bed, a dark-brown wooden closet, RGB LED strip lights, and some anime posters.

"Yeaaaah, Ace's statement is pretty correct, not gonna lie." Ricklee said as he slammed the door shut.

"Hey! Becareful with my door! It's my precious!" I yelled, pointing my paws at the pony panda.

"It won't break bruh, plus, this kind of door is pretty durable, it will not break with the simple slam that I just do." Ricklee explained, and I rolled my eyes.

And finally, the final room, just beside my room.

I pointed to a grey door with red runes that glow in a breathing manner. Something like a wizard would have. And also a sign that says "Thous" in red runic letters.

"Heh, cool door. Are ya a wizard Thous?" The panda teased.

"I guess you could say that." Thous replied as he opened his door with his magic.

Ricklee was astonished. A grey room with red LED lights. Also with a couple of bookshelves, a bed, and a table with runes on top of it.

"This is the complete opposite of Ace's room. Isn't it. His room is like cyberpunk but Thous's room is like, fantasy. You used to like knights and some other shits, but you like mages now. What a change." Ricklee was astonished.

"Well, I still like knights, but we discovered that I have magic. So I studied magic to improve myself. Also with the help of Ace's creativity, I could also experiment with magic. I even replicated a complicated spell with just two basic spells." Thous explained, impressing the baffled bear.

We also went inside Thous' room, and went inside his personal restroom.

Admiring the beauty of the customized bathroom.

When the tour is finished, me and Ricklee went upstairs, admiring the setting sun.

"Uh, Ricklee."

"Yes?" 

"How did you die? We didn't managed to ask you earlier."

Ricklee explained everything, his conversation with his friend, swimming at the salty beach, and the encounter with his own end.

"That's pretty rough, more terrifying than our deaths." I felt bad.

"Nah, it's fine. To be honest though, this dimension is better than our old world. There are no assholes anywhere trying to destroy our life, and no assholes trying to cripple our life." He said, shed a faint tear on his eye.

"Are you, crying?" I asked.

"Nope, I just... Never felt so free before. I used to be an asshole, trying to protect myself, but with a price. Ever since I changed my ways, life became more dangerous and even made us crippled. We worry all the time for no reason." He said.

"Man, you're a complete opposite of Ace. Both of you almost have the same faces and voices, but your personalities are total opposites. You worry too much while Ace doesn't worry at all! He's too carefree.

But, what you said is true though. As we grow up, life gets unforgiving. We all tried to comfort ourselves, but it sometimes work." I said.

"So, since you're living here, where would you sleep?" I asked.

"In this house, obviously!" He answered.

"No, what I meant is, where in this house. Do you sleep?" I asked again.

"Can I try to sleep on Ace's room? It's seems comfortable there." He answered.


"Yeah, it's pretty comfy there. We sometimes hang out in that room if Ace is busy playing with his computer, or we have some special matters to do in his computer." I added.

Ricklee massaged his chin, thinking of something.

"How about the three of us will have a sleepover in his room. That might be fun." He suggested.

"Good idea Ricklee! Let's try it this evening!" I approved.

As we were having a conversation, Thous heard us while he's preparing the food we took from the party earlier this afternoon.

"I heard you two talking about sleeping in Ace's room! It's actually a decent idea! Can't wait to do it!" Thous yelled as he heated up the food from the kitchen.




At nighttime, we were having a good dinner. We just took some food from the party earlier and heated it up. After that, we cleaned ourselves up and went to Ace's room.

We watched and rewatched some anime, played Hamsterball in his computer (Which is the only party game he have in his pc.), watched some videos in Youtube, and some other fun stuff.

Then we headed to bed.
===============================
1:00 am in the morning...

"Ya guys still awake?" Ricklee asked.

"Yeah, I'm bored." I answered

"I can't sleep!" Thous complained.

"Actually though, I know you died at the same day as Ace, Yuri. How did you managed to survive in Equestria without Ace?" He asked.

"Same for me though, I'm also pretty curious on how you did it." Thous added.

I took a long, deep sigh, and started to tell my story.
> [Flashback] Chapter 7: Still A Weaboo, Even In Death.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Five hours after Ace's Death.

In a small apartment-like house, inside the dark room with closed windows.

Hello, I am Yuri, a grade nine student. Currently suffering a burnout, because of the endless tasks that the school is giving us.

"Man, I think I'll ask Thous, Ace and the others about their projects, it might give me some ideas or some motivation." I said as I opened Facebook on my computer and chatted.

"Halo, mana mo projects ninyo?" (Translation: Halo, you guys done with your projects?) I typed.

Seen by: Thousmay, Ericklee (Nickname), Core The Simp (Nickname), Louis Prada Gucci (Nickname), and Hallelujah (Nickname)

"Nah, me busy playing chess. I got an online tournament to play at." Thous typed.

"Why Ace didn't see my message? He's supposed to be online around this time and chatting with us." I wondered. 

"Piste, kapoy na kaayo ko. Bagsak na ata ko ani huhu." (Translation: Fuck, I'm so tired. I think I'll fail this grading, huhu.) Louis Prada Gucci typed. 

"Me and Erick are doing our modules too. We aren't attending the same school but I think we are all suffering too with our own respective tasks." Hallelujah typed.

"I'm literally suffering rn, two times." Ricklee typed.

"Anyways, can we play Roblox FNF? I got something to say." Ricklee typed again.

Seen by: Vlad

"Oiii, apil koo!!" 
(Translation: Oii, I'll join!!) Vlad typed.

"I'll join too! It's nice to have fun once in a while." I typed.

"@Louis Prada Gucchi , Mir, apil ka?" 
(Translation: @Louis Prada Gucci, Mir, you join in?) I typed, tagging Miracle for a game.

"Busy ko, piste man ning project ba." 
(Translation: I'm busy, stupid projects...) Miracle typed.

"Same for me, I gotta practice." Thous typed.

"im doin my modules." Hallelujah typed.

"Ya guys can do your work, just do a voice chat while we are playing. I got some important things to say. It's very important." Ricklee typed.

All of us agreed.

Me, Vlad, and Ricklee went to Roblox and played a game.
Also chatting with our busy friends.

"So, Yuri. You pick a song?" Ricklee asked.

"Ballistic, hard difficulty." I answered.

So we played, while Vlad is watching us play from the speakers of our stage.

"So, what do you want to talk about?" Miracle asked from the voice chat.

"Yeah, and why the six of us are here?" Thous asked.

"It's because... Ace just died." Ricklee said in a bored tone. Makes the whole call silent, except with the song of Ballistic. And we are still playing.

"Hoi gago! Tinuod na!?" (Translation: Wait, what the fuck? Is that true?) Miracle cursed.

"I haven't seen Ace in person yet, but that is downright shocking." Hallelujah said.

"Ace may be annoying, but he's my friend. Hearing that news is very shocking!" Core said.

This statement, hits me, really hard.

"What, the, hell? He's my first friend when I transferred to [Censored]. That's unbelievable! You must be lying!" I yelled in anger.

"I know you guys are not believing it. But trust me, me too. Look at the latest news at Youtube. Search 'Communal Terrorist Attack'. He's there." Ricklee said, still playing.

"Wait, I'll play it at the call." Vlad said, as the messanger window showed a video of a terrorist attack.

"There is a terrorist attack happening at this village, which is in Davao City Philippines. It's only a small scale attack but the damage it caused is unforgivable." The news reporter said, showing the blurred corpses, still in their own respective places. Still being investigated by the investigation team.

When the corpses are showed, there's an odd one out. A blue haired corpse with a dark blue t-shirt.

"It's really is Ace!" Everyone yelled in the call, except for me.

"Don't jump to conclusions bruh! It might be just a doppelganger!" I yelled in disbelief.

"Look, where did the attack take place? Communal, right? And who's our only friend that has blue hair and lives in Communal. It's Ace!" Miracle yelled in anger and sadness.

"No." I said, in disbelief, and I shed a tear.

"We actually have an abnormal situation here. In the house of this blue-haired corpse, it seems that the things here was stolen.

And there are no footprints or fingerprints found in this house. The prints we only found is this poor fellow's fingers and feet. 
There are two possibilities. First is that he tried to escape with his things, but the things are too heavy for him to carry. And second, they may have went inside with caution.

And one last thing, only this guy's house have it's things stolen. It's still a mystery for us to figure out what the heck is going on." The investigator reported. Ending the video.

"I can't..." I cried.

"I know you're sad right now, how about let's go to Miracle's Minecraft SMP server and pay a little offering at Ace's base." Ricklee said.

And we all agreed.

=============================

We all downloaded the mods we need for the server and joined in.

We got teleported to Ace's beloved Cyberpunk-like base, made out with marbles. And also has some blue mushrooms scattered around the landscape.

"Welcome to Saberpulse City. The place where Ace does his things." Miracle introduced.

"So many buildings... I wonder where Ace's house is." Vlad wondered.

"Let's just say that all of these buildings are his houses. One building for storage, crafting, sleeping, smelting. And it goes on." Miracle said, as we walked down at the basalt road.

As we were at the middle of the base, we could hear some sounds that doesn't exist at vanilla Minecraft.

"You guys wondering what those noises are? It's actually Ace's pets. He didn't considered them as pets, but he considered them as citizens of Saberpulse City." Miracle explained as we went inside a building with a glass dome roof.

We saw a green jellyfish (A Lantern from the mod 'Mowzie's Mobs) floating in the building. It's just floating around aimlessly, just minding it's own business.

We also saw a blueberry-like creature. (Sprout from the mod 'Mystical Mobs) 

And a blue bioluminescent dragonfly (End Dragonfly from the mod 'BetterEnd)

"If these guys were sentient, they might be crying in grief when they found out that their landowner who gave them shelter and food was killed at a terrorist attack." Miracle remarked.

We all went to a small cliff nearby the base. And made a small grave, and our other six friends saw our actions.

"Well, it's surprising to have all of you joined in. Despite on how weak your computers are." Jelly typed.

"Actually, we're doing a little goodbye ceremony." Hallelujah typed.

"What idjdndjidj?" Naomimi typed.

"Ace, just..." I paused.

"He decided to transfer school? You guys can just do that in Facebook." Jelly added.

"He died." Ricklee added, silencing the other six friends.

"WHAT!?" The six was surprised.

They didn't believed at us, but thanks to Miracle's conversation skills, he managed to convince them.

We all stood there in sadness, and gave him some flowers, torches, gifts, and candles. And even some goodbyes.

And, we even took a screenshot and the others posted it to Facebook.

And then, we left.

Another few hours later, Me and Ricklee decided to play some Roblox again, and replayed Ballistic in hard mode.

"I feel so bored." I said.

"Me too, me too." Ricklee answered.

It was a long awkward conversation, we didn't have anything to talk about.

"So, uh. How are you and Ace got so close?" Ricklee asked.

"Uh, we just talked a bit. Memes and shits, ya know. Then we got close." I explained.

"Heh, typical Ace." He scoffed.

We kept on playing, then I heard some gunshots. I thought it's just an ingame SFX because it was perfectly synchronized by the rythm of Ballistic.

As we played a little longer, the gunshot went louder, then it got more louder.

Then my bedroom door got kicked out.

A man in black approached me.

A man, wearing a black mask, concealing his identity.

He revealed a six inches knife, clearly a damascus knife because of its unique patters ingraved at the blade.

"Yuri, YURI! You suddenly stopped playing!" Ricklee yelled, at my headphones.

"Who... are you?" I asked, in terror. The man's cold gaze sent shivers down to my spine.

The man was silent, just some heavy breathing.

He raised his knife...

Then, he stabbed me at the heart.

There's no way for me to survive that.

I guess, I'll just face what comes next.

"Sayonara, mina." I whispered, saying my final words.

Then I hit my head on my keyboard, sending a loud thud sound at Ricklee's end.

And there were blood spattered around my room.

"Yuri? Yuri!? What do you mean 'goodbye everyone'!?" Ricklee yelled again.

"I heard a loud thud! What's going on!?" He yelled again.

"Don't tell me... nah, that's impossible! Probably a weakened wifi signal. I shouldn't jump to conclusions." He said again.

I opened my eyes.

Everything was gray, monochrome...
It seems that time stopped.

I rose up, feeling uneasy.

And confued.

"What the fuck?" I'm totally confused.

I didn't know what to do, so I sat on my bed, thinking of something to get rid of this nightmare.

And then, I heard some clopping noises.

A white glowing alicorn walked inside my room.

"WHAT THE FAK ARE YOU!?" I yelled as I grabbed a pillow, hoping it can intimidate the beast.

"Hold up! Just, hold up!" The alicorn spoke

"I don't know who the hell are you, but please. Tell me what the hell is going on?" I asked.

"Okay then... I know you're confused, but please let me explain."

"You died through a knife stab, and you lost so much blood. Well that's pretty obvious. Now, you woke up, seeing time in a complete halt." The alicorn explained.

"Sooo... that's it? Why were you here?" I asked.

"Well, I'm here to judge you. Not your race obviously, but on where you will be sent." The alicorn added.

"I thought that you were gonna say the N-word infront of me. Even though I'm not even black." I joked with a bored face.

"I'm not racist like other humans would do. But anyways, back to the point.

Since you died, you are gonna be judged.

And also, you are one of my few lucky picks to get this kind of treatment." The alicorn added.

"I get the judgment part, but what's with the special treatment?" I asked.

"Eh, just some personal reasons. You'll know later on." The alicorn explained.

"okay..." I said.

The alicorn told me some other things, like, where I will be isekai'd, what are the customs there, and some few lessons.

And then, he gave me a special luggage bag where you can pack anything you want. The storage is pretty much infinite.

I packed my clothes, food, pillows, gadgets, and etc etc.

I wanna bring my computer with me, but I didn't. Because I don't know how to remove the system unit from my desk.

And then, I was finally ready, then... I got isekai'd to...

Equestria...

The dimension where ponies are humans, and they have a more better life than our own.

==============================

I was isekai'd at a mountain top, with a mini forest at the top of it.

"Well, that's kinda hurt." I complained as I massaged my head, and felt a furry head and a weird triangle like object at the top of my head.

"Huh, so furry... And a furry triangle." I mumbled, and I felt some paws massaging my head.

"Now, just wait a minute..." I snapped, then I looked at my hands.

They're not hands...

They're...

Paws.

"WHAT THE FUCK!?" I yelled in terror.

"I see that you're doing just fine." The alicorn said as he teleported infront of me.

"What do you mean 'just fine'!? I literally have some paws!" I yelled.

"I think, you should look at your own body." The alicorn said as he created a large mirror.

There, I saw a reflection...

My own reflection...

A cyan-gray puppy wolf with pointy ears.

"Am I, a wolf?" I asked in amazement.

"Yes, but actually no." The alicorn disagreed.

"Then, what am I?" I asked again.

"Well... You humans know the word 'lycan', right?"

"Ofcourse we do! It's like a werewolf but permanent! You cannot revert back to your original form!"

"Correct, and you are one."

"I still don't get it. Werewolves and Lycanthropes are anthromorphic, right? But why am I still like a wolf. I trot instead of walking."

"Listen, Equestria is a dimension where humans are replaced with ponies, pegasi, and unicorns. And you say Lycans are permanent human-like wolves.

Now, remove the word 'human' from the equation and replace it with 'ponies'." The alicorn explained.

"Now I get it!" I exclaimed, as I tapped my left open paw with my right clenched paw.

"And speaking of which, you may be a wolf but you have a quality of a pony." He said.

"Do you still remember that each kinds of ponies have their own respective magic, right?"

"Yeah."

"And do you know the magic of Earth Ponies?"

"High farming skills, strength, and etc. Yes."

"Now, since you don't have any wings or horns. Let's try your newfound magic to the test." The alicorn said, as he levitated a bit.

"First lesson on being an earth pony, let's try out your strength. Go punch or slash the tree in front of you." The alicorn instructed. And I agreed.

I readied myself, and galloped towards the tree...

And I slashed it with my claws.

And the thick tree fell down.

"Wow, what a powerful strength you have for a colt like you." The alicorn remarked.

"Colt?" I asked, in confusion.

"A young male pony." He explained.

"Am I supposed to be called a 'puppy'?" I asked.

"You're too big to be called one. Your current size right now fits the size of an average filly." He explained.

"Aight." I replied.

As I chopped down some more wood, the alicorn told me to stop. And I did.

He also told me to pack my things and asked me for a long walk.

I asked him why, and he said 'You need a place to live.'

So I followed his instructions and went south, like he said.

It took me days to reach my destination, but thanks to my newfound strength and the alicorn's guidance. I have a nice daytime walk and a nice warm nighttime.

I passed through meadows, some forests and etc.

Until I finally reached my destination...

Ponyville.

The trip was worth it.

Later that afternoon, I was invited to a party by Pinkie. A pink energetic filly who just got her own cutie mark few days ago.

I asked the alicorn whats that, and he said that it's like a mark of your purpose in life.

I asked the alicorn again if I can get one, and he said no. Because I'm not a pure pony. Only pure ponies can get one.

After the party, I decided to stay at a settlement home for a while. It's kinda free though.

Next morning, I got a job as a lumberjack. It has a decent pay, so it's worth it.

Few months later, with my savings. I managed to buy myself a property and a house.

And, I had a good life. At my new life.

A decade later, I'm finally a grown-ass stallion now. And there were two pegasai ponies visited Ponyville. The pegasus named Fluttershy decided to settle here. And I heard she has a job as a veterinarian.

And the other pegasus named Rainbow Dash just escorted Fluttershy here. I guess both of them are very close friends.

After that, both of them were invited for a party. Well, it's pretty obvious who invited them both.

At the party, Rainbow was actually enjoying it, while Fluttershy was just hiding under a desk in fear.

Untill she saw me... She was inspecting, poking, and staring at me.

She was very interested in me. Maybe because I'm a unique kind of pony or something, I dunno.

Anyways, another time skip. Few months later. The unbelievable thing happened.

There was a draconid, visited Ponyville.

And was ofcourse, invited to a party.

And then we met.

We looked at each other, wondering why we were familiar at each other.

The alicorn told me to bring him to a restroom to have a little pep talk.

And I did. I told him to follow me, and went to a restroom.

"So, uh... hello... What do you want?" The draconid asked in confusion. And that voice... Is very familiar.

This made my hopes went high.

"Are you, reincarnated?" I asked, hoping he would say yes.

"Huh?"

"Just answer yes or no!" I was desparate on knowing the truth.

The draconid gulped, looked around with his eyes, left and right. And gulped again.

"Yeah, I'm reincarnated." He answered.

He answered something...

He said something that makes me happy for some reason.

And, you know the rest.

============================

Back at the present.

"What a nice reunion both of you were having..." Ricklee said as he stretched his hooves.

"Yeah, it was both relieving and surprising at the same time." I said.

It was a nice talk, then the three of us fell asleep.

Next day, at an early morning...

There was a draconid looking at us. Like he's gonna scold us.

"WAKE UP MOTHERFUCKERS!" He yelled, startling us three...

"Ace! Where have you been!? We've been looking for you since yesterday!" I asked.

"I could answer that later, but answer my question first!" He yelled in anger.

"Who is this panda!?" He asked, and the three of us bursted to laughter.

"Man, you don't know? It's your fricking cousin!" Thous laughed.

And he was flabbergasted.

Then we went to the living room to explain the situation.

And Ace finally get it.

"So, you were asking where I was?" He asked, and we nodded our heads.

"I was in Cloudsdale, just paying Fluttershy's parents a visit." He answered.

And the three of us were just like: "Wtf? That's it."

"And what's with the hawaiian tourist attire you're currently wearing?" Ricklee asked.

"Ah. I was tagging along with Mr. and Mrs. Shy with their little vacation. They insisted on it though. I was planning to return yesterday evening but I didn't expect that it's gonna be a 24 hour vacation." He explained.

As the atmosphere gets a little heavier, I spoke up.

"Then... Why you didn't leave us some money?" I asked, made the blue haired draconid gulp.

"Dude, are you blind or stupid? I literally left a ton of bits at the kitchen counter." He said as he pointed at a pouch that has a label 'garam masala spice mix' at the top of the counter.

"That's a spice pouch! You got a ton of it at your spice cabinet but you just forgot to put it back!" I answered back.

Ace stood up and grabbed the pouch.

And threw it at my forehead.
And it was very hard.

"DUDE WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR!?" I yelled back, and a tumor grew at my forehead.

"Those are bits, bitch!" He said.

And then we argued about the pouch...
> Chapter 8: Ricklee's Arsenal
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Ricklee


Two weeks later after Ace's 24 hour vacation.

"Yaaaaawn, looks like the groceries that Ace asked for is complete. I guess I should head back home." I said as I walked down the market place.

Anyways, during the previous two weeks, I got myself my own new room, just beside my cousin's room. And some clothes.

I don't really feel comfortable without my clothes, but thanks Rarity for sewing some clothes for me that fits my tastes.

They're mostly hoodies (Dark blue with white accents) but eh, it's fine.

And why am I in this marketplace when Ace can just forage from the Everfree Forest? The answer is that the grocery is just a cover.

I'm actually looking for a job. Well, Ace has his foraging job, 
Yuri has his woodcutting job but he didn't have any assignments yet, and 
Thous is helping Twilight on her magic research whilst going to school.

They all have their parts in this society,  and I'm the only one in our residence that doesn't have a job.

As I was walking around at the town, I saw a building that caught my attention.

 "Aight, I think I got an idea." I thought as I tapped my left hoof with a clenched right hoof 


At home, 3:19pm...

I dashed at the bedroom hallway and knocked on Thous' door.

"Thous! Ya there!?" I yelled.
"Yeah! Come in!" Thous replied.


I opened the door, and I saw Thous experimenting with a sheet of paper.

I don't know what he is doing, but the paper is filled with red glowing cracks and the paper itself is pulsing a white glow.


"Uh, what are you doing?" I asked as I noticed the table where Thous is experimenting on, looks like Skyrim's enchantment table.

"Enchanting some shits. Prolly gonna be useful in the future." Thous explained.

"So... about earlier at the marketplace, there is a place where I can work." I said.

"Yeah, what about it?" He replied.


"It's a fricking police station. I might work there." I said, making the demon widen his eyes.

"A what now?"

"You heard it right, no ear wax, wait you don't have any ears. But still, you heard it right."

"Nice, you're gonna be a cop in this town. But why are you telling me this today when we can have a meeting at dinner later?"  Thous asked.

"Do you know how to make a gun?" I asked, as he drank some water


Thous was speechless, and spat out his water that was stored in his mouth...

"Uhhhh, let's talk about that later at dinner. I still need to figure out on how to make it. Look, I'm not creative like Ace, but it's better if we have a meeting about this, Ace or Yuri might have an idea about it." He explained, and I understand.


At dinner...

"So, you found a job?" Ace asked.

"Ya."

"And you need a gun?"

"Ya."

"Aight." Ace nodded.

"Somebody had any ideas on how to make a frickin gun? I don't have any idea on how to make it. 

I know that we can't afford a frickin gunpowder, but I don't know how to make a gun that relies on magic." Thous complained as he muched on his food.

"Hey Thous, I heard you're researching on object enchantment right now. Did you make a good progress on it?" Yuri asked.

"Yeah, the only thing I know is that it's like you'll give it commands and it will follow those commands permanently or something.

It sounds easy, but trust me. It requires a ton of magic energy or something. Good things comes with a bad price after all." Thous explained again.



"Commands?" Yuri pointed out.

"Yeah, what about it?" Thous asked.


"Eyeyeyey, remember the sleepover we had at Ace's room?"

"Trying to change the subject? Ofcourse I'll still remember it."


"Remember the anime we watched that time? The anime called 'Reincarnated Smartphone'?"


"Yep, that overpowered dude that has his own harem? Yeah, I still remember."


"I get what you're trying to say there Yuri." Ace chimed in.

"What do you mean?" Thous asked.


"There was a part at the anime where the main protagonist learned the 'Program' magic or something, similar with the enchantment magic you've just discovered. 

With his 'Model' magic thingy, he made a gun made out of a dragon fang that only has a trigger and a barrel, doesn't shoot any bullets otherwise.
But with the 'Program' magic he just learned, he gave it a simple command, whenever he presses the trigger, it will shoot something." Ace explained, surprising the nuckelavee.


"So what you're saying is... That I'm gonna make a gun through item enchantment!? That's a great idea!" Thous agreed, feeling excited on making the gun.

"Now we finally figured out on how to make a gun, we need to know what kind of gun does Ricklee want." Ace said, and the three of them looked at me.


"Since I'm gonna be a cop, I guess... I'll have a pistol that causes damage, and a pistol that causes some debuff." I said, making the three smile.


"That's settles it then..." the draconid called out.


As the other two agreed, we had a hoof (and a paw) bump.

"Starting tomorrow morning! Let's make the guns!" Yuri cheered.


"Yeah, looks like I'll be absent at school for a few days." Thous said, but didn't care, and smiled. The creation of the gun was at the top of his priority list after all.

"I'll help you guys at the project with all my might. It's kinda unfair that I'm the only one at the group who's lazing around." I said.

Ace laughed a bit.

"Heh, you don't need to say that. Yuri is the laziest pony of our group, ofcourse he's the one who's supposed to say that." Ace teased.


And we all laughed, except for Yuri, who's really irritated about it.


"Yeah, anyways. Regarding about the project, we shouldn't tell this to anypony, except Twilight and the others. We don't want to change the weapons system of Equestria, like what I did with my katana." Ace explained, and all of us agreed about the condition.

"Ricklee, if somepony asks about your weapons, just tell them that it's just a magic item that depends on one's personality." He said, and I agreed.


As we're all finished with the meeting, we all cleaned ourselves up and went to bed.


My cousin, in his room. He's busy looking for some gun references in google. He's looking something similar to an energy gun.

Thous, also in Ace's room. He's also busy figuring out the commands needed for the guns' mechanisms.


Then, we all slept at midnight.

==============================

Tomorrow morning.

Ace, who is a forager. Had a little day off.

And Thous, who is a student. He was absent for the day.

All of us went outside, and placed a tabe at the front yard. And sat down.


Ace placed down a large paper that contains the blueprint for the gun, and some several energy gun references. There are even some guns from Doom.


"Alright, here's the gun we're gonna make." Ace called out.

And the three of us gulped.

"As you can see, this looks like a desert eagle pistol, but it's not. It's a modified version of the desert eagle."

Then he pointed at a cage-like part of the pistol.

"This, is where the core of the gun is stored."

Then he pointed again at the cage, and then dragged his hoof at the left side of the cage.

"This is the drawer-like part of the pistol. If you pull this part out, this is the place where you will install or uninstall the core or cartridge."

And the two of us (excluding Thous) were amazed at the gun's features.

"Now, you're wondering about the cartridge or core. Let me explain" Thous chimed in.

"The cartridge is a bullet-like object that has a little slopey-notch on it. And it's made out of metal. With a little commands here and there.

To activate the core, the conditions must be met first.
If those conditions are met, the core will begin to shoot a laser-like bullet for one time." Thous explained.


"That makes sense, now. What's with these weird-looking polygons at the blueprint, what are those?" Yuri asked.

"Those are modules Yuri." Ace answered.

"Ehh? They don't looked like books to me." Yuri joked.

(Note: For those who didn't get the joke, let me explain.

At the Philippines, during the pandemic. We only relied on contact-less education. And there are two types of contact-less education available for all of us students, which is online class and module classes.

Module classes are classes where you only rely on answering a magazine-like answer sheet that is provided every week. Anyways, either with those choices, it's still hell.

Anyways, let's continue.)

"Haha, corny asshole." Ace called out, and Yuri is not happy about it.


"Anyways, the modules in this blueprints are made to change the modes of the gun." Ace explained

Thous pointed at the first box that contained 4 polygons.

"This is the Assault Mode modules, if you attach this at the pistol you have, it will be an automatic weapon. If you used it too much, the modules will deattach themselved and you must wait for an hour so you can use the modules again."

Now, at the box that has a cylinder and 3 polygons
"This is Explosion Mode modules, it's similar to RPG's, and it also has a similar conditions as Assault Mode."

At the box with two polygons, a scope, and a long, thin cylinder.
"This is the Sniper Mode modules, pretty self explainatory. This doesn't have any conditions, but this will kill a pony if you use this modules on your 'causing-damage' gun."

And finally, a box with a blade-like polygon.
"This is melee mode, but it's not really melee. It's kinda similar to Terraria's Terrablade, if you swing this blade, it will shoot a projectile towards an enemy. Same as Sniper Mode, no conditions." Thous explained and Me and Yuri are very surprised.

"Also, we can also combine different kinds of modules at the gun. Like, you can attatch an automatic module with a sniper module or a sniper module with an RPG module. But here's the catch, if you used too much, the modules will enter cooldown mode for three hours. Yeah, it's three times risky if you do this kinds of combinations." Thous explained.

And I was very disappointed at it.
"Hey dude, why would you guys put some restrictions on my gun?" I asked with a bored expression.

"DO YOU WANT ME TO DIE!?"

"What?"

"Look, enchanting these modules and your cartridges is enough for me to faint and fall asleep for a day! Do you want me to die by removing those restrictions?"

"What does even that supposed to mean?"

"Ricklee, lets just say I have 100 Mana points, enchanting one part of your gun takes 90MP. The remaining 10MP is enough to make me sleep for the whole day. If I remove the restrictions of the modules, it's gonna take 300MP. And using too much mana points is just a death sentence!"

"Okay, now that explains everything."



"Alright, since we now know the gun's properties. Let's start making the parts so Thous can enchant it." Ace stated.

"How do we make the parts? We don't have any 3d printer or some other shits here." Yuri stated.

"Easy, we will ask a toy maker to make one!" Ace answered.



And the two of us (me and Yuri) are just air, trying to process on why the fuck we ask a toymaker to make the parts.

"And for the cartridges, we will ask a blacksmith to make it." Thous added.


Yuri raises his paw.
"I get that the blacksmith will make the cartridges, but why would we fricking ask a toymaker to make the gun and the modules for petes sake?"

"A toy maker can only make the gun, no other ponies in ponyville can ever make the gun we need. If we ask a blacksmith to do it, it's very tedious to be honest." Ace explained.

Yuri agreed and we went to Ponyville to order some things.

We first went to the blacksmith and preordered the metal cartridges. The blacksmith asked about the metal bullet-like pieces and we just told him that we are just repairing something.

Then, we went to a toymaker to make the gun parts. When the toymaker looked at our blueprints, the pony already understood what we want to be made. And yes, the pony also understood the mechanism of the gun and we don't even need to explain on how it works. He also doesn't care on what we use it for. He's just happy that somepony came in at his workshop and asked for something.

"He kinda reminds me of that old craftsman in Dr.Stone..." 

And finally, we asked Twilight for some help on enchanting the gun parts. This made Twilight so happy and excited that she happily agreed without any complaints.

After a few days, the parts that we preordered at Ponyville are complete, now it's time for Thous to enchant it.

It was a new day, at our backyard table, Ace, Yuri, Twilight, Thous and me gathered around. 

Ace pulled out a pen and paper.
"Here's the commands list that me, Yuri and Thous created together. There's a ton of it so we can know what is the correct command to use for the cartridges." He explained.

"That's one long list, we could probably finish the enchantments for the cartridges at evening or something." Yuri commented.

"Well, there's one problem." Ace added

"The enchantments we're about to put in the cartridges are very overpowered, thus it requires a lot of mana to use. Which means, we can only get one chance to enchant per day." Ace explained, me and Yuri were surprised about it while Twilight is just writing some notes.

"I see, just like the saying 'Good things comes with a price'." Twilight muttered.

"Isn't that the magic rules' 'Law Of Equivalent Exchange'?" I asked 

"Precisely, wait-" Twilight paused.
"How did you know about the 'Law Of Equivalent Exchange'?" Twilight asked.

"Let's just say that we already learned it before we were reborn." Ace answered.

"Anyways, Thous, are you ready?" Ace asked.

"I am!" Thous agreed and pointed his hooves at a cartridge.

"Remember, we will experiment first with the Paralyze Cartridge first. If we were successful at this experiment, we can have a clear template for the cartridges and the modules." Ace reminded Thous and he nodded his head.

Thous closed his eyes and the cartridge and his horns are emitting some red cracks.

He opened his eyes back again and read the script written by Ace.

Advanced Unicorn Magic: Enchant

"[Target Object: Cartridge], [Modify: ((Color:)Glow: Blue)], [Effect: ((Bullet: Condition: If plastic lever meets the notch, shoot a visible blue light bullet that travels at the speed of light) Condition: If bullet hits target, halt the movements of the target's bones and muscles.) Ending enchant script.]"

Thous chanted and he fell to the ground unconscious.

And the cartridge didn't glowed up.

"It's a fail, it's supposed to glow up." Ace said, dissapointedly.

"You guys probably didn't renamed the cartridge or something. The enchant magic must be confused on what the fuck is a cartridge." Yuri said.

"Hmm, that's probably one of the reasons. Good point though." Ace agreed.




That one fail of enchanting the cartridge...

Didn't make us quit...

But...

It motivated us instead.

Anyway, with a lot of trial and errors, a lot of classes Thous skipped, a lot of days Ace missed. We finally got the correct enchant.

Advanced Unicorn Magic: Enchant

"
Create Variable: Name: Bullet, Color: Glow: Blue Modifications: Effect: Halts target's movements for five minutes. Condition: Upon impact, excecute Effect: Halts target's movements for five minutes.

Rename Target Object: Paralyze Cartridge, Target Object: Paralyze Cartridge, Modifications:  Color: Glow: Blue  Effect: Shoots a Object: Bullet
Condition: Upon tapping the notch with the Object: Gun Lever, the cartridge will shoot out a Object: Bullet at a speed of light.

End of enchant."

Same as usual, Thous collapsed on the floor.

We can't believe it... It actually worked!
The cartridge is glowing in blue!

"I can't believe we actually did it. After researching the correct commands and combinations for the cartridge... We finally did it!" Twilight smiled in joy, like she's living in a paradise.

"Holy fuck, we did the impossible." Yuri was speechless.

"This is not a dream motherfuckers... Its the fucking reality. Two months worth of Thousmay's collapses, we finally did it boys!" Ace screamed in happiness.

I grabbed my black plastic gun, inserted the cartridge and pulled the trigger on a brown rabbit passing by the residence.

And, it was paralyzed.

"Yes, it really fucking worked." I said, as I smiled.

Ten days later, we finally finished both of my guns, their cartridges, and their modules.

Thanked my friends.

And I was ready to apply for my work.



I was at the local police station, and applied for a job. There's no training required for the job, well that's surprising.
The only test they gave me is that is to catch a criminal that might do something illegal in Ponyville, and I agreed to the test.

As I was patrolling and waiting patiently, there was a pegasus robber flying away from its victim.

"Hey! My purse!" A mare yelled in anger towards the robber.

A group of earth pony cops exited the police department and attempted to chase down the robber.

But they failed because the robber is twenty feet above the ground now.

"See ya later suckers!" The robber taunted.

"Dang it! If we only have a way to catch that imbecile without flying!" The police chief complained.

"Can I help?" I asked.

"No can do newbie, there's no way we ground walkers can catch that criminal, if you can actually do it, I'll give away my position as a chief to you. But I know its impossible-" Before he could finish, I rolled my eyes and shot down the criminal with a paralyzing bullet.

And the criminal fell down to the ground.

"Screw this, I take back my words. You'll be the police chief from now on." The former chief said as he gave me the 'police chief' badge to me and then stormed off.


 "What a good first day of work..." 
> Chapter 9: Reincarnated Simp
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Unknown Character.

I was a simple teacher at a public highschool. My name is Core, a male teacher. 20 years old.

I fell in love with one of my students, her name is Allysia Mondragon, 20 years old, and she's a cute one.

She excels in class in any subjects, and she's a pride of our school.

And I really loved her.
I tried everything I can for her to praise me.
I gave her exclusive tasks that can greatly boost her grades.
I gave her free private tutorials.
And some other things that a hard working student could dream of.

But she still doesn't praise me, but I will not give up.

I will do anything I can, just for her!

As I was walking through the hallway, there were students running around, fixing their things in their lockers, and etcetera. Typical highschool life.

But something is wrong, really wrong.

As I was walking, a student yelled at me with my first name in a disrespectful way.

"Hey Core! You will pay for that!" She yelles, while laughing like crazy, like she lost her sanity.
"Excuse me miss Tabitha, please call your teacher respectfully..." I said, calmly as I turned around.

My calmness turned into a panic.

She's carrying a... CHAINSAW??

"Hold up! This is school grounds! How did you get an access of a chainsaw!?" I yelled.

"Someplace where I can hide my things." She said calmly, while also smiling for cutting her thumb with a knife in her pocket.

"I WANT TO KILL YOU SO BAD! FOR TAKING MY BEST FRIEND AWAY FROM ME YOU FUCKER!" She yelled, angrily.

"Allysia?" I asked.

"Yes her, I stalked her everyday to protect her from pervy boys, and I see you trying to flirt with my best friend. I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU FOR THAT!"

"How did she know?"

"Hold on! That's a misunderstanding!"

"Fuck you Core! BWAHAHAHAHAHA" She laughed, then she dashed at me.

She punched me so hard, and the other students watched in terror. They even recorded Tabitha with their cellphones.

She punched me, she kicked me, she made some painful cuts at my body my with her chainsaw.

She really tortured me.
And she kept on laughing.

And then, everything went black. As she started on decapitating my body parts.

At the bloody hallway, everyone is terrified, the only thing I can hear at my ears, is Tabitha's heartless laughs.

I think... I can... Finally... Sleep...


=============================
Back in Equestria.
Narrator: Thousmay

It was silent...
The whole town is silent...
Everypony barricaded themselves in their houses...

The four of us, Ace, Yuri, me, and Ricklee were walking together at the barren roads of Ponyville.

"We'll that's a big surprise, everypony is gone." Yuri said.


"Yeah, we just woke up from our beds and this is the first thing we saw this day. Are they pulling a prank at us?" Ricklee asked, a bit skeptical.



"Psst, hey. Over here!" Somepony called us over, as I looked around, I saw Pinkie in a window that had it's blinds partially closed.

The four of us went in at the building.


"Guys, what's going on? Why Ponyville suddenly just went quiet or something? And why are we here?" Ace asked.

"I could also ask the same..." Twilight added, and Spike nodded.


"Actually, Ponyville got cursed." Rainbow said, a bit worried.


"There's no such thing as curses Rainbow Dash..." Twilight remarked, with an annoyed look while reading her book.


"Then explain why is there a mysterious figure roaming in Ponyville around while it's chanting!" Rainbow yelled while the Mane5 let out a 'shhhh'. Hoping RD would shut up.


"You guys don't make any sense. What do you mean curse?" I asked.

"I could say the same." Apple Bloom is confused.


Rarity looked around, and began to whisper toward us.

"You see darlings, there is a mysterious figure trotting aroung Ponyville with its horrendous clothing, ew. It seems like it's looking for somepony for it to curse." Rarity whispered, shivering in disgust at the end.

"IT'S HERE!" Rainbow yelled but also cautiously lowered her voice.

We looked outside, and saw a hooded figure with yellow glowing eyes.

It seems that it's chanting something and I can't seem to figure out what the figure is saying.

"Man, the dude is speaking enchantment table..." Ricklee joked.

Ace rolled his blue eyes, and the mysterious figure outside removed it's hoodie, revealing the pony's white head and black tiger stripes.

"Wait, that's not an earth pony. It's a-" 

"A zebra? Never seen one before..." Yuri was intrigued.

"A zebra? Are those kinds of ponies cursed?" Pinkie asked.

The four of us reincarnated beings, including Twilight and Apple Bloom, facehoofed...


"Are you seriously kidding me... Thous here is a literal frigging demon-pony nuckelavee, and you never judged him as a cursed pony. While you call a mere zebra a cursed pony. Are you guys okay?" Ace complained.


"Whel, tat's true sugarcube, but seein' a pony wearin a shady hoodie is creepy enaf, and ta random chantin' makes it more creepier and cursed at ta same time." Applejack implied.


"The fuck? You guys literally just called the zebras are cursed ponies." Ricklee feels disgusted.


"Not all ta zebras, but TAT zebra." Applejack pointed out.

"Sorry, I take that back." Pinkie apologized.

"Aight." Ace agreed.

"Anyways, what's wrong with a zebra visiting Ponyville?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, it probably just needs to shop here or something." Apple Bloom guessed but her sister interfered.


"Apple Bloom, hush now and let the big ponies talk." Applejack commanded.


"But I am a big pony." She muttered then walked away.

I looked at her.
"Hey guys, I gotta go, I will just comfort her." I suggested.


"Yeah, you should. We need to collect information about that Zebra." Ace agreed, and then I trotted away with her.



As we went outside, they started to argue. And we overheard Twilight's words.

"If somepony IS BRAVE ENOUGH to approach it! We can finally know the truth!" Twilight argued.

Then that hit Apple Bloom.
"That's it! If we approch the zebra."

"We can finally know the truth!" I added, and agreed.

"Nice idea Thous! Now, let's follow her and prove the others wrong!" She enthusiastically said.

And I nodded my head.

After the zebra finished digging on the ground, it finally went back to the forest.

And we followed it.

==========================
Narrator: Yuri

As the Mane6 were arguing, Applejack noticed that her sister is missing.

"Hey, where's Apple Bloom?" Applejack wondered.

Rarity looked at the open door.
"She went outside!" Rarity was worried.


"But that zebra is still out there!" Rainbow added.

"A-and where's Thous?" Fluttershy worriedly asked.


"Oh, he followed Apple Bloom." Ace casually answered.


"Ace! Are you really letting him go with that dangerous zebra? He might get cursed, or worse, get killed!" Rainbow panicked.


"You probably judged his looks more than his mentality." I said, seriously.

"Thous may look like a young colt, but remember. He used to be an adult human like Ricklee here." Ace added, and everypony went silent.


"And, if both of them are in danger. Don't worry, Thous is an overpowered demon." Ricklee also added.


"Bhat still! Both of em' are still foals! We bettah follow em' before they're cursed!" Applejack yelled and the Mane5, excluding Twilight, galloped outside.

And the five of us groaned.

"Don't worry Twilight, it will be fine." Spike tried to comfort her, but it's not very effective.




The nine of us followed Thous and Apple Bloom at the Everfree Forest.

As Thous and Apple Bloom were walking at the forest path, AJ immediately scooped them up and scolded Apple Bloom.

As me and Ricklee were about to step at the weird blue flowers, Ace immediately pulled us away from it.

While the others stepped on the patch of blue flowers.

"Shit, they touched it." Ace murmured.


"What?" Ricklee asked.


"They just touched the shittiest flowers in the forest." Ace answered.


"What do you mean shittiest? Does it do anything contagious!? We better warn them fast!" I panicked a bit.


"I don't even know what's shitty on these flowers." Ace gave us a disappointing answer and I facehoofed.

"Look, I absolutely don't know what the fuck are these but my feeling just told me that I shouldn't ever touch them." Ace explained.


As the fog was getting thicker, we looked at the pony at the distance, as it tries to speak.

"Beware, beware! You pony folks, as those flowers are not a joke." The zebra warned.

"I knew it, I knew something is wrong with these fucking flowers. Looks like my instincts are right." Ace muttered, and the three of us nodded.

The Mane5 just ignored the warings of the zebra, and then we went home.
=============================
At nighttime in the cottage of the Zebra.

Narrator: An unknown charater.

"Zecora, you're back! I kinda feel lonely around here." I said, as I was bedridden.

"I see the injury, has ended your misery, little bai ze." The zebra was happy.

"So, uh. You really like to rhyme. But yes, thanks for the hospitality." I was thankful.


Now, you may ask on who am I, and how I reached this world filled with ponies.

I will tell you my tale.

I am Core, a former teacher, killed by his own student.

I was reincarnated by this white alicorn and then tranformed as a green three-horned pony-cow hybrid known as a Bai Ze in Japanese mythology.

I was isekai'd in a forest and it was a rough journey navigating this place.

I even fell down from a tall tree, got a rock hit my front and hind hooves.

Good thing a zebra named Zecora, who likes to rhyme, saved me and treated my wounds.

I told her everything, and she seems to believe in it.

She even taught me a new kind of common sense, like changing some of my vocabulary and stuff.

And here I am today, I am bedridden for three days straight.

"You were in bed, and you needed some bread." Zecora said as she fed me some crunchy, yet delicious bread.

"Are you okay feeding me with all of the bread you have?" I asked.

"It's no problem." She said.

And I just nodded.
====================
Narrator: Ace

Another beautiful day.
We finished our breakfast.

Thous went outside early to investigate the zebra that everypony were panicking about.

While me and the others went to Twilight's library to check on things.

Yep, things didn't end well...

Spike is laughing, but tries so hard to cover his mouth.
Twilight has a floppy horn.
Pinkie has a tongue sticking out.
Applejack is tiny, standing on Apple Bloom's back.
Rainbow got amnesia when it comes to flying.
Rarity is a wig.
And Fluttershy sounds like that she got hit by a puberty period.

"So, Twilight. Care ta explain tis?" Applejack was mad.

"It's not a curse." She denied.

"No, we're cursed Twilight. Whether you like it or not." Rainbow added.

"I'm afriaid I had to agree." Rarity said, trying so hard to speak whilst covered in her own hair, or mane. I dunno.

As they feel troubled with their illnesses, or curse, whatever you call it. They looked at us with skeptical faces.


"Do you guys feel anything weird?" Twilight asked at us.

We all looked at each other, and shook our heads.

"Nah, I just feel hungry when I woke up earlier." I answered.

"I have a temporary blindless whenever I wake up. It's an everyday thing." Yuri answered.

"My back hurts, like everyday." Ricklee answered.


"Man, you guys are lucky for not getting cursed by that zebra." Rainbow was envious.


"Whrs Taws?" Pinkie muffled.

"What?" I asked, and confused.

Pinkie grabbed a pen and paper out from nowhere and wrote something.

"Where's Thousmay?"


"Ah, I sent him to investigate the zebra you guys were panicking about." I casually answered and the Mane6 (Excluding Fluttershy.) let out a loud "WHAT!?".

"Ya know tat young fillies an' colts are vulnerable ta curses, right!? Why did ya sent im' to investigate ta zebra!?" Applejack is very worried, even in her squeaky voice.


"Don't underestimate Thous, Applejack. He may look like a youngster, but his thinking skills are more matured than your age." I said, shutting the tiny pony down.




Spike finally calmed down on his laughing.

"You know I can give you guys some nicknames right now." Spike joked.

He pointed his claws, starting at Applejack.

"Tinyjack, Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Flutterguy, Spitting Pie, and." Spike paused as Twilight looked at him with an angry look. Like she's begging to stop Spike's shittyness on command.

"Loose-dick Sparkle" Ricklee jokingly whispered on our ears. Good thing Twilight didn't heard it.

"Dude wtf?" I asked.


"Enough with the jokes Spike, help me find the cure of this disease by finding the right book!" Twilight commanded.

"We could not find the cure here Twilight! Unless we'll go at the zebra's place!" Rainbow suggested.

"I can agree ta Rainbow!" Applejack agreed.


And then there's like an argument happening in the library.

Apple Bloom trotted away and Applejack just jumped on her sister's tail.

After the argument, they were looking for Applejack and her younger sister. Then they decided to go to the zebra's place.

Well, they do have difficulties on moving.

I helped Rainbow Dash by letting him lie down on my back as I flew up.



"Hey, that's not fair! You let Rainbow ride on your back but not me!" Yuri threw a fit.

"You aint disabled motherfucker." I scolded him.

=============================

As we were going to the zebra's place, which is the part of Everfree forest that I haven't explored yet.

We were, a bit separated. The Mane5 and us, the Reincarnated3.

As we trotted a bit, my phone rang from Ricklee's mane. (Good thing it has the same properties as Pinkie's)

I grabbed it, and opened it.

"Hello?" 

"Ace, it's me. Thous. I got something to tell you." Thous answered and then proceeded to whisper at me. Then my eyes widened, because of the information he gave to me.

"I see, thanks for the information Thous. We'll just stay here." I answered and he hang up.


"Guys, Thous is coming together with an another pony.

I see we're getting a new freeloader in our residence now, Again." I said, getting annoyed at the end.

"Out of all of our friends, why him? Heh, Yuri might be brawling to tears when he sees him." 





After a long wait, Thous finally found us. And we have company.

"Why would you bring me here-"

"It's been a long time... Core." I said as I interrupted Core's chat with Thous.

Yuri's jaws dropped, and Ricklee placed it back up.

Core is a bit confused, so we introduced ourselves.

"I am Ace, the same online friend you know."

"I'm Ricklee, clearly I'm Ace's cousin. Still the same online friend you know."

"Wanna know who am I? I'm Thous. Also your online friend."

As we finished our introductions, we looked at Yuri who is staring at the Bai Ze.

Then he rushed at him with watery eyes.

"C-c-core... I-i-it's *sniffs* nice to *sniff* see you again." Yuri cried.


"The fact you haven't cried when you first saw me, you must have a strong friendship with Core." I said, smiling at a happy reunion.

"Who are you?" Core asked in confusion with his wet neck.

"I am Yuri." He answered, and he continued in crying.

"Heh, it's nice to se you again, Em." He greeted at Yuri and patted his back.

After the reunion, Core told us his story and we have mixed feelings.


"Are you a pedo?" I asked with a disappointed look.

"ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Core yelled and we're still not convinced.

"SHE'S FOOKING 20 AND IT'S FINE FOR ME TO SIMP TO HER!" He yelled.

"Ok, but thanks to that Yandere who killed you. You get what you deserved for simping on a student." I said bluntly, and Core is not pleased by it.

I ran towards him and pinched his ear (Even I don't have any fingers or some sort, I can still pinch shit.)

"Ow ow ow ow! What did you do!?" He asked in pain.

"Hue hue, since you're reincarnated here. I think we should rehabilitate you so you will have your simping tendancies to be limited." I scolded him with a creepy smile.


"ÆAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA" He yelled and the birds near us flew away.

"So, Ace. Anyways, when we trotted towards here with Thous. We saw six multi-colored ponies with disabilities towards Zecora's house." Core said.

"Zecora?" Ricklee asked.

"That's the name of the zebra shaman living here. The mane5 are wrong about her. She's not an evil witch who seeks global domination." Thous said.

"I see, we better go there immediately before they will terrorize Zecora's home." I commanded

And then we ran deep in the forest.

When we reached the cottage, the mane6 are attempting to bust in like police officers without any arrest warrants.

"Shit, Thous, Core. Stop those six with your magic. I don't know if Core doesn't have any magic or not, just stop them." I commanded.

As the six busted in, red cracks grew on Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie. While lime electricity were generated on Twilight, Fluttershy and Rarity.
The six of them were suspended in the air.


"Nice save you two. I didn't know Core can do magic, but hey, nice magic aura." I complimented him.

"Thanks for the compliment, Zecora taught me the basics of magic while I was bedridden so I can take care of myself whenever Zecora is away." Core replied.

The five of us ran inside the cottage.

"That was close. This place was almost thrashed." Apple Bloom was relieved.

"I see you found your friends, as you walked away from this den." Zecora rhymed.

"She loves to rhyme, don't worry." Core said.

"Found your friends? What do you mean?" I asked as the mane6 slowly descended by Core and Thous.

"I knew this would happen, as the spirits around told me this will happen.

The five of you are shrouded in mystery, but when the sixth comes, the answer will no longer be shrouded in mystery." Zecora said as she poured some multi-colored powder on her magic pot.

"But what is this mystery?" I asked.

"Time will tell, reincarnated one." Zecora answered.

"Reincarnated?" Apple Bloom is confused.

"Okay, enaf of tis farce! Tell us why ar' we cursed!?" Applejack yelled.

"There's no curse, little pony. As you just stepped on a joke." She said.

"Ya never make any sense-" Applejack paused as her little sister shuts her mouth up.

"What she means is... Six of you guys stepped on blue flowers which is called "Poison Joke"." Apple Bloom explained.

"Now I know why Ace didn't let us step on those flowers." Yuri said.

"Then why did you guys not tell us!?" RD is pissed.

"Even I would, you guys would already have stepped on those flowers because of how focused you guys are on finding out the truth and saving Thous and Apple Bloom. And plus, It took me a while for my instincts to tell me about those flowers." I explained and Rainbow let out an "oh".

"Miss Zecora, sorry about the damages we caused in your hut. And is there any cure of this joke?"
Twilight apologized and asked for a cure.

"It's fine little pony." Zecora smiled and pointed on a green book with a flower drawing on it.

"I have this book, but I haven't read it because it seems like its a fiction book." Twilight admitted.


"You shouldn't judge a book by its cover little one. You will never know that it will help you in the future little one." Zecora said, making the mane6 feel bad to themselves.


"And that's why we didn't panicked when Zecora came to Ponyville. Because we didn't even know her and we don't know her intentions why she's visiting in ponyville. You shouldn't judge a book by its cover after all." Yuri said.


"Wanna know why Zecora came to Ponyville? It's because she's planting the cure of Poison Jokes there. And the reason why she's planting it because she has a surplus of it." Core said.

As we cleared up our misunderstandings, we went back to Ponyville, talked to the terrified spa worker and cleared up the misunderstanding.

Took a bath with the medicine in it, the spa workers loved the treatment, the mane6 is finally cured, Zecora is no longer feared by the populace.

And yes, Core and Zecora were welcomed, given a party by Pinkie Pie. And the mane6 learned their lesson.

We also told Apple Bloom of our origins because she's confused earlier.

And then, we went home.


"I wonder who is the sixth human who will be reincarnated to us?"


=============================
Somewhere above the clouds of the Pacific Ocean.

In the 1st class section of the airplane, there is a man wearing a tuxedo, drinking wine.

"This is the most wonderful business trip ever." The man said with joy.

"Mister Lon, want some more Champaign" The flight attendant asked.

"It's fine, just leave the bottle here."
The man answered as he noticed that some of the flight attendants are going crazy, went from one section to another.

"What's going on Sam?" The female flight attendant asked on one of her co-workers.

"One of the engine in the left wing bursted to flames. We better tell the passengers about this!" Sam answered.

"You shouldn't do that! That will cause more harm than good!" The flight attendant answered back.
> Chapter 10: Cutie Marks And The Blinding Flames
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Lon

I looked at my surroundings, the flight attendants are panicking, going in and out from the 1st class section of the plane. Then, a loud bang went off.

Now I hear that the passengers are panicking at the other section of the plane.

Then I hear more bangs.

"Fuck! The engines are all down! What the fuck is going on!?" The plane attendant cursed.

Then the plane radio pinged.

"Hello, this is your captain speaking. Please remain calm. We will attempt to have an emergency landing on the ocean. I repeat, we will attempt an emergency landing so please stay calm." The captain commanded the crew and the passengers in the plane via the P.A

Before the plane attempted to emergency land, the plane itself nosedived to an abandoned island.

Then, it crashed.




I was on the floor, flames were everywhere, my tuxedo got ripped, I got so many cuts and bruises, my left eye got a glass shard stuck in it.

I was terrified, not because of the accident, but because of the flames.

It seems like it wants to eat me.

I crawled behind, trying to get away from the flames that wants to devour me.

I was tramatized.

God, help me...

I was crying, hoping that my misery will end.

Then, the debri of the plane fell onto me.

Then, everything went monochrome before the debri hit me.
==============================
Back in Equestria
Narrator: Thous

Three days after the Zecora incident, Ace is on his foraging job, Yuri is on woodcutting session, Ricklee is patrolling the streets looking for lawbreakers to catch, and Core is working on Zecora's home as a Shaman apprentice. While me, I'm just listening to class.

"Now, tell me when does a pony gets his or her cutie mark?" Mrs. Cheerlie asked.

"Cutie Mark? Isn't this a buttmark that Ace told me about? Ah yes, I still remember what Ace and that alicorn spirit told us about that. Since we're imperfectly reincarnated beasts and it's unclear whether we're ponies or not, it's impossible for us to obtain one, even if we tried." I thought as I boringly levitated my pens with my magic.


Twist raised her hoof and was called.

"When the dithcovers that thertain thomething that maketh her thpecial!" Twist tried to pronounce it properly, but she tried.

"So it's just a mark that shows your talent or something, I see." 
I thought as I jotted down some notes.

"That's right Twist, a cutie mark appears on his or her flank when he or she finds that certain something that makes us different to other ponies! Discovering what makes you unique isn't something that happens overnight. And no amount of hoping, wishing, or begging will make a cutie mark appear before it's time." Mrs. Cheerlie said, as I hear some pssts from Cheap Crown (Diamond Tiara).

I saw Cheap Crown trying to pass a note to Apple Bloom, but she got caught by Mrs Cheerlie.

Iron Spork (Silver Spoon) and Cheap Crown just smirked in satisfaction.

"God, she got framed for that." I said, with low volume.

"Apple Bloom, are you passing a note?What could be so important that it couldn't wait until after class?" Mrs Cheerlie scolded her.

As she looked at the note, it was blank.
"It's blank!" She said then looked at Apple Bloom with a skeptical face.

"Reminds you of somepony?" Cheap Crown just laughed together with Iron Spork.

I was so annoyed at them so I enchanted their notebook to be thrown at their faces.

Advanced Unicorn Magic:

"Create Variable: Notebook, Value: 2, Action: Throw book at it's onwer's face, Condition: After the enchantment ends, Condition: After the book is stuck at their faces for 3 seconds, erase enchantment from books. End enchant"

After the enchantment, the books were magnitized at Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara and it de magnetized after three seconds.

"Hey! What was that for?" Diamond Tiara snapped at me.

"Revenge." I replied softly then I smiled.

"Heh, I wonder if a goat like you will get a cutie mark." Silver Spoon scoffed.

"Never, because I'm not a pony in the first place." I said sarcasticly.

Then, Mrs. Cheelrie shuts us up. And the class continues.

=============================
Somewhere in a thick forest near Ponyville

Narrator: Lon

I woke up, and it was very hot and bright.

Hot... and bright?

"FIRE!!" I screamed in terror, seeing the trees burning down.

"Yes, I died right? A white glowing alicorn guided me to the afterlife. And seeing this flames...

Am I in hell?" I questioned my death, I am very terrified at the sight infront of me.

I ran away, away from the blinding flames, not looking back.

Then I saw a water puddle, seeing my reflection makes me terrified of myself.
A white pony with a flaming mane, then I looked at my behind, a flaming wing like a phoenix, and a flaming tail.

I screamed and cried.

"God help me, mother help me, somebody... Help."

"HELP!"
I yelled, hoping someone can hear me.
Even this is hell or not, I just hope someone can save me from this burning forest.

===============================                            
Back at the school
Narrator: Thous

School is over, me, Apple Bloom, and Twist went out from the building.

Apple Bloom is frowning while Twist is just energetic as ever.

"Want rhome thweet? I've got thome peppermint thticks. I made them mythelf." Twist offered.

Apple Bloom shooked her head.

"Yeah, I do love sweets but I don't really like the flavor, but eh. I'll just eat anyway. You made it after all." I nodded then I levitated a peppermint stick from the box with my magic.

"They'll make you thmile!" Twist encouraged as she gave Apple Bloom the box.

"no." Apple Bloom declined in sadness.

As we were trotting, I can hear Cheap Crown's conversation with Iron Spork behind us.

"I don't know why we had to sit through a lecture about getting a cutie mark." She complained.

As they passed us, they began to diss us. Like wtf is their problem?
"I mean, waiting for your cutie mark is so last week."

Then they began encircling us.
"You got yours, and I just got mine. We all have them already. I mean, almost all of us have them already. Don't worry, you two. You're still totally invited to my cuteceañera this weekend. And I don't know if this red goat is still ever going to get a cutie mark."

"It's going to be amazing." Iron Spork added.

"It's a party celebrating me and my fantastic cutie mark. How could it not be?"

Then they did this ritual, hoofbump crap and shit.

"Gimme a break." Apple Bloom complained.

"See you this weekend." 

"Blank Flanks!"

I was so annoyed at them so I dug a hole infront of them with magic, and leviated their heads and placed it in the hole with my magic, then we teleported away.

=========================
Saturday

I went to Sweet Apple Acres so I can comfort Apple Bloom from her saddened state.

"It's not fair! It's just not fair!" Apple Bloom threw a tantrum.

"Oh, don't get yar mane in a tangle. Three of ya togetha wid Twist an Thous will get yar marks. Everypony gets one eventually." Applejack said.

"Actually, me and the others cannot get a cutie mark because we're imperfectly reincarnated." I corrected and Applejack just let out an oh.

"But I don't want one 'eventually'. I want one right now!" She complained.

"Dude, it takes time ya know. You can't just beg and stuff." I said but she just ignored me.

"I can't go to Diamond Tiara's cuteceañera without one. I just can't!"

Applejack looked at her sister.
"Course ya can! Ya know, I was ta last pony in mah class to get a cutie mark. And I couldn't be prouder of it. I knew mah future was to run Sweet Apple Acres an these bright shiny apples sealed ta deal. Come ta think of it, Granny Smith was ta last one in her class too."

Apple Bloom walked away in disappointment so I followed her.

"I really don't see how that's supposed to make me feel better." Apple Bloom complained then kicked an apple near her and I placed the fallen apples back to it's bucket.

"You know, you can still go to the cute crapnyera without a cutie mark. I'm still here with you though. Whenever somepony teases us both because we are blank, I have the ability to shut them up for a few seconds and we can enjoy the crapnyera without any problems." I comforted her.

"Yeah, that might be true but. What my sis say just makes me think that getting a mark last than the others runs in the family." She complained

"Runs in the family? Runs in the family!" Apple Bloom realized.

Then after that time, Apple Bloom decided to sell some apples so she can get her cutie mark, but nah, she didn't get one.

After that failure, we went to Twist's house to comfort Apple Bloom together with Twist, but nah. She have one now, some candy canes.

The two bullies saw us, and yes. That broke Apple Bloom and cried at the nearest well.

I followed Apple Bloom so I can comfort her.

"You know, even if I tried, I'll never get my mark. Because me and the others in our residence are all reincarnated beings." I said, but it doesn't seem to comfort her.

Rainbow saw us from the above and approached us.

"Whoa. Looks like somepony's got a dark cloud hanging over her head." She said.

And then I looked up, yep. Theres a dark cloud above us, literally.

"Let me do something about that." She said then kicked the storm cloud away.

"Oh Thous, nice to see you? What's wrong with Apple Bloom?" RD asked.

"She's blue right now because there's a crapnyeta this afternoon and it kinda recommended to have a cutie mark to enter. If you don't have one, you'll probably get bullied by fillies and colts who have a cutie mark. I tried to tell her that It's fine to enter the crapnyeta without a cutie mark because I'm with her, but she doesn't seem to listen. She really wants to have a cutie mark before the party." I answered.

"A cutie mark? I can get her a cutie mark like that." RD said.

"Applejack says that these things takes time. I have to just wait for it to happen."

"Why wait for something to happen when you can make it happen?"

"But, big sis says-" Apple Bloom got interrupted.

"Hey, who are you gonna listen to? Applejack or the pony who was first in her class to get a mark? I always liked flying n' all but I was going nowhere in a hurry. It wasn't until my very first race that I discovered a serious need for speed. And KAZAM! This sweet baby appeared as fast as a lightning." RD gave an advice and flew away.

"This might not be good." I mumbled.

Then we went to the middle of nowhere. Apple Bloom was given some exercises by RD but she failed all of them.
I also tried all of them and I kinda finished most of them.

We have a quick break, RD is checking all of the activities whether Apple Bloom did it or not. When the bullies passed by, Apple Bloom hid in the bushed, they dissed me for a bit, they went away, and Apple Bloom went out from the bush.

Damn, she's panicking.
"I'm doomed. Doomed! I'll never find somethin' I'm good at."

"Apple Bloom, just calm down. Me and the others experienced something worse than this when me and the others are still humans. You'll just have to calm down and believe that this problem is going to pass. That's the common technique we do whenever we encounter a difficult project that the deadline is tomorrow." I said but she ignored it.

After that, we tried finding Apple Bloom's talent under the guidance of Pinkie Pie. We kinda got the cutie mark but nah, its a flour spot.

Then we went to Twilight's to help Apple Bloom to get her cutie mark, but nah. Still a failure.

After the session, we just realized that the crapnyera just started. In Sugarcube Corner, the place we're literally in right now.

We both hid behind the table and she was shaking in fear.

We saw Snips eating the cake infront of us and got scolded by Cheap Crown. Then we hid again in an another table. Then we hid again, and again, and again.

We tried to get out but Applejack blocked the way.

"Apple Bloom! Ya made it! After ah heard about Twist, Ah was afraid ya wouldn't show up. Ahm sure glad you came to your senses about this all cutie mark thing." Applejack said and Apple Bloom was panicking.

"These things happen when tis things ar' supposed ta happen. Tryin' to rush it will just drive ya crazy. I'll let ya be. Looks like yar friends want to talk to you." Applejack said then both of us Apple Bloom and me looked behind and the bullies just smirked at us.

"Motherf-" I mumbled.

Then they came closer to us. Apple Bloom hurriedly grabbed a table cloth and made a makeshift dress.

"Well, well, well. Look who's here." Cheap Crowned taunted.
"Nice outfit." Iron Spork also taunted.

"Just something I, uh, pulled together last minute." Apple Bloom stuttered.

"It really shows off your mark. Oh, wait. That's right. You don't have one. Together with your goat bodyguard!" She taunted then ripped off the makeshift dress that Apple Bloom made.

"Oh no." Apple Bloom mumbled.
"Wow, that IS an amazing cutie mark." Iron Spork sarcasticly taunted.

Then the bullies laughed.

"Nice try, blank flanks!" The bullies laughed, and I made a threatening pose and my four horns glowed with red cracks. I covered the walls, ceiling, floor, and the tables with my magic aura, hoping it will make an illusion that the building is about to crumble.

"You got a problem with blank flanks!?" Somepony yelled in the building.

Everypony gasped.

Then, we saw two fillies under the table with an angry expression.

And I saw Ricklee and Core standing at the table where the two fillies are hiding.

"Hey! The young kiddo has a question ya know."  Core yelled and his horns are crackling with lime electricity.

"That's pretty disrespectful ya know. You got a lesson slapped on you by Ace and Yuri last time and you want some of us now? How many times do you have to bully innocent fillies you demon spawn." Ricklee threatened.

"I'm the real demonspawn here, stupid." I said with a bored expression.

"What the, more blank flanks. Four of you!" Diamond Tiara complained.

"I said, you got a problem with blank flanks!?" The orange filly pegasus yelled.

"The problem is, I mean, both of them, like, totally not special." Silver Spoon was disgusted.

"No, it means she's full of potential!" The white unicorn filly said.

"It means she can be great at anything! The possibilities are endless!" The orange one defended us.

"You know what, Cheap Crown, and Iron Spork. Me and the others in our residence are all blank flanks. And we achieved more than you ponies with marks.

Ace, the blue haired draconid, the one who always carries a katana, the most creative one in the residence. He founded our residence, he accidentally changed the weapons used in the royal guards, and provided Everfree Forest fruits for Ponyville.

Yuri, the lycanthrope, the one who looks like a wolf, the most useless of us. But he is the most useful than you, he provided wood and landscaped some of the parts of Ponyville with his raw strength. Together with the others they defeated Nightmare Moon

Ricklee, the beastman. The panda-like pony in this room. He's the police chief in Ponyville and the crime rates here drasticly changed when he arrived.

Core, the bai ze. The green one here. Together with the local shaman in the Everfree Forest. And provided medicine for Ponyville.

And finally me. Thousmay the nuclelavee. With an outstanding magic talent similar to Twilight's. I developed a weapon for Ricklee, and helped Twilight with her magic studies.

And, look at you both. You have a cutie mark, and guess what. You really just wasted your time dissing somepony below you, how ironic.

You guys are really useless and talentless." I scolded them, and they really went silent.

"Since Apple Bloom is still a blank flank, think all of the possibilities! She might be a great scientist!" The orange one said.

"She could be a mayor in the future!" The white one added.

"Or a famous writer one day!" The orange one added.

"And she's not stuck being stuck-up like you two." The orange one roasted the bullies, and everypony just laughed except the two of them.

"Damn, the pegasus has a good roast than you Core." Ricklee joked.

"Shut up dude." Core smiled.


"Hey! This is MY party, why are you two siding on HER side?" Diamond Tiara was pissed.

"Because they're blanks alright! You dissed your own visitors by dissing us blank flanks." Core said.

"You two are blank flanks? I thought me and Thous are the only ones!" Apple Bloom smiled in relief.

"Hey Core, how did you two know about these two being blanks?" I asked.

"Yeah, they kinda panicked earlier about not able to get into the party, as a fellow blank flank, I helped them calm down and just told them to get inside the party and not worry because there are more blanks in Ponyville than they think." Core explained.

"And I just tagged along to teach the bullies a lesson." Ricklee said.

Twilight came in and spoke up her thoughts.

"I for one think you are three very lucky fillies."

"Lucky? How can they be lucky?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"They still get to experience the theill of discovering who they are, and what they meant to do."

"Yes, I don't need to find out what I'm good at because I already know what's my purpose. And yes, I may have discovered my worth but I will never ever get my cutie mark because I'm not a pony. And, this also means that a cutie mark doesn't always tells your purpose." I said.

"And they got all ta time in ta world ta figure it out! Not just an afternoon. Applejack chimed in.

All of the fillies in the building (except the bullies) were happy about it.

"Wow Apple Bloom, do you really think you can be a mayor?"
"I wish I could be a scientist."
"I think I got my cutie mark too soon."

"Hey! What's everypony doing? This is my party, everypony's supposed to be paying attention to me!" Diamond Tiara threw a tantrum.

"Don't be a karen nextime, okay?" Ricklee said.

"Whatever. We still think you're losers. Right, Diamond Tiara?" Silver Spoon said.

Then the two bullies went away.


"My name's Scootaloo." The orange one introduced.

"And I'm Sweetie Belle." The white one also introduced.

"Apple Bloom." She introduced.

"And I'm Thousmay, a nuckelavee. You can call me Thous." I introduced.

Later, we had a blast in the party, while the bullies are just staring at us with anger.

I saw them and I decided to do a prank on them.

I placed some magic aura on their surrounding and played a breaking down sound around them.

They were scared and thought the building is about to fall down and they ran away in fear.

And I just laughed.

And the four of us blank flanks made an organization known as the Cutie Mark Crusaders.

After the party, we saw a raging forest fire in the distance. It's not the Everfree Forest, which is a relief. But in a random thick forest in the middle of the nowhere.

The foals were terrified at it.

As we were staring at it, Ace, Yuri, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Spike and Rarity arrived at Sugarcube Corner in a hurry.

"Guys, Celestia just sent a message earlier! We need to find out why that forest is burning down!" Spike said as he pulled out the scroll with a message inside it.

"Yep, this is why we went here to tell you guys about this. The eleven of us must find out the mystery of that forest and put out the fire. Or else it will spread and take over Ponyville." Ace added.

As said our goodbyes to the scared colt and fillies, we hurriedly galloped and flew all the way to the burning forest.

"I-I-I hope that the animals are okay." Fluttershy stuttered.

As I was looking for a way inside, I heard a voice.
"Ace, I think somepony is inside the forest! I heard some cries. And for some reason, the voice sounds familiar. I think it's someone we know back home." I said.

"Yeah, it is familiar... Core, Ricklee, Thous, Yuri, Applejack, and Pinkie. Help me navigate this forest and let's rescue somepony. Rainbow and Fluttershy, find some rain clouds so you guys can extinguish the flames. Twilight and Rarity, you guys got some bandages? Whenever we bring somepony out, treat them immediately." Ace commanded.

"Alright! Leave the extinguishing to us!' RD agreed.
"Ofcourse we have bandages darling." Rarity agreed.
"I know several healing magic, and yes I can treat the injured." Twilight agreed.
"Now this is a real rescue mission." Ricklee agreed and loaded his gun with a sleeping core.

Then, we all went inside the forest.

As we got deeper, I got a plan.

"Yuri, make a trench in the forest, so whenever we found somepony or someanimal, we can go in and out and have an easy time rescuing." I commanded and Yuri agreed.

With his raw strength, he dug a tunnel. But together with Pinkie, the trench is finished in a few seconds.

We found some terrified animals and rescued them.
We went in and out, it was hot but it must be done.

After some several minutes, we finally rescued all of the animals. But we still need to find that mysterious pony.

After a few parkouring sessions at the blazing debri, we finally found an unconscious pony.

But, it seems that the pony is burning.

"What, is tat?" Applejack asked.

"I dunno, but it seems it's burning." Pinkie guessed.

"No, it's not burning. It's an infernal. Guys, let's bring this infernal outside and interrogate it on why it burned down the forest." I commanded and everypony agreed.

We all went out, RD and Fluttershy finally extinguished the flames, man that took so long. The infernal got treated and woke up.

It slowly opened it's eyes, and saw us.

"Ow, my head. Have I passed out? The flames, they're gone... Finally, I can finally rest in peace." Lon said, and went back to sleep.

"Yeah, you did passed out silly. And what do you mean rest in peace? I mean, you can rest in peace but you are still alive. You haven't died in the flames silly." Pinkie energetically said.

"Wake up, we got some questions to ask dude. You can't sleep just yet, well you can sleep later." Ace said, making Lon sit down.

"Okay man, just let me lie down, I've seem things that I don't wanna see." Lon said.

"Okay, first. What's your name?" Ace asked.

"Lon." He answered.

"Age?"

"26"

"Can you try to figure out where are you now?"

"Hell. I died earlier in a plane and I seen raging fire earlier trying to eat me, now you goddamn demons are trying to torture me."

"Hold on, what?" I asked.

"The what?" Lon asked.

"You died earlier, a plane, demons..." I repeated.

"Yeah, what about it? Wait... There's no fire. Everything is grassy. Why are you guys ponies and shit?" Lon asked while looking around in his surrondings.

"So you died... So this means..." Yuri stopped.
"And the familiar voice earlier, and his name is also familiar..." Core added.


Lon is...

"Dude, you're fucking reincarnated." Ace said.

After the crazy encounter with our old friend Lon. We introduced to each other, and we finally reunited.
All of us hugged in joy.



Alright, let's have a short recap on what happened at the previous chapters of this shitpost-of-a-fanfic.

Let's start.

Firstly, Ace died due to a shot to the head caused by the first terrorist attack in 2021. And then was reincarnated by the white spirit alicorn that originated from Equestria. He was given a juvenile/colt draconid body, and was sent at the nearest forest under the flight camp school of Cloudsdale.

Few hours later, Yuri died next due to a backstab from a terrorist. We might speculate that this attack is connected to Ace's terrorist attack. Anyways, he was still reincarnated by the same spirit, was given a puppy/colt body of a lycanthrope and then was sent to a random cliff forest far away from Ponyville.

A decade later, I died due to a head fracture caused by a truck accident. I was reincarnated by the same guy, given a body of a colt nuckelavee, and was sent inside Twilight's janitor closet.

Few weeks later, Ricklee died due to drowning. He was given a body of an adult panda beastman, and was sent in a random forest near Sweet Apple Acres.

Another few months later, Core died next due to a severe chainsaw injury and decapitation, he was given a body of an adult bai ze and was sent to Everfree Forest near Zecora's cottage.

And finally, few days ago. Lon died due to being severly injured in a plain crash, with his newly developed trauma of fire, it's not helping him very well as his brain starts to panic and making his brain cells slowly dying out. With the finishing move of the falling debris, he finally died.
He was given a body of an adult infernal and was sent to a forest that he just accidentally burned out.

And there are now the six of us, the first arc of this fanfic is almost over.


And one more chapter, the Reunion Arc is finally complete.




Upcoming chapter: [Finale] Chapter 11:  The Days Before Chaos
> Chapter 11: The Day Before Chaos
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Ace

It's that time in December...
Christmas...

No, should I say, Hearths Warming Eve.

It's been months now since Core and Lon came at our residence.
So many things happened at those days, but. We're glad that the six of us are here together. Also, Lon's fear of flames started to die out, which is good. And yes, Lon also has a job as a trash arsonist in Ponyville.

I woke up from my bed, looked at the window and saw some powder-like substance slowly raining down from the sky

It's not powder or some cocaine shit.
It's snow...

ITS SNOW! FINALLY! THIS DAY HAS COME AGAIN!

I grabbed my decade year old bluetooth speaker, turned it on, connected it on my phone.

And blasted Tokyo Machine's remix of Jingle Bell in the bedroom hallway.

The sound of the electronic remix of a wholesome Christmas song startled the five sleepy reincarnated bastards.

"What the fuck? Who's playing that electronic Jingle Bell shit this so early!?" Core was angered, and I just chuckled.

I grabbed a microphone and plugged it on my speaker and sang along with the electronic instrumental.

"SINGLE BELLS, SINGLE BELLS, SINGLE ALL THE WAY! OH IT'S FUN IT IS TO WATCH SEEING COUPLE FIGHTING ALL DAY! HEY!" I jokingly sang.

"Ace! Shut up! It's not fucking Christmas yet you little shit!" Lon yelled.

"Oh right, they haven't checked at a calendar for so long... There's no ongoing problems in this world that they don't need to check the calendar."  I thought as I increased the volume to the max.

"Bitch it's Christmas..." I half heartedly said it.

It took them a while to process my words, and they finally get it.

"WHAT!?" Everypony yelled except Yuri because he knows it's Hearth's Warming Eve.

Thous, Ricklee, Core, and Lon are all playing happily with the snow around us, doing snowball fights, making snowmen (snowmen, not snowponies alright) and some snow forts.
That's pretty understandable since we don't have snow in our old country and it always rains during October to December.

Ricklee, who's wearing a blue scarf and a black fleece hoodie with ears approached to me. And Core, who's wearing a thick green fleece jacket and  some winter headphones (or whatever it's called) also approached to me.

"Goddamnit man, I'm jealous that you and Yuri experienced this shit a decade before us." Ricklee sarcasticly said.

"Yeah! We should have killed ourselves instead of grieving for your fucking deaths." Core joked.

"That's not nice." I said as I gave them a grumpy look as I folded my hooves around my blue fleece jacket that has a blue face mask and hoodie connected to it.

"Hey Ace, I'm kinda impressed at Lon that he can play at the snow without melting it. And, he's playing around like, a dog." Yuri said as he wore his pinkish-red jacket and scarf and looked at Lon who's not wearing anything and is carelessly playing around the snow like a playful husky.

"I don't know why but I think he can control the temperature of his flaming mane, wings, and his tail." I figured.

Lon finished his playtime session and flew towards me.

"Easy man, you might burn me with your flames." I said with a smile.

"Don't worry man, the flames are controlled." Lon comforted us.

"Anyways Ace, why you called us out? We gonna do something or bullshit?" Lon asked.

"Well, since it's Christmas. I was thinking that we should go at the town square and celebrate Christmas there." I said, making the flaming infernal disappointed a bit.

"Oh man, I hate interacting with people, err, ponies that I don't know." Lon ranted.

"Oh shut the fuck up you lil' shit. You're coming with us and greet to the townsfolks. Because you are staying in my fucking room watching some questionable shits in incognito mode twenty four seven. So yes, you're coming with us, doofus." I scolded him as I grabbed his cold flaming mane (I can hold it tho for some reason) and grabbed him around.

"How did you know I'm watching those!?" Lon asked.

"I fucking opened my Bandicam whenever I'm not using my computer. Both of you and Core are watching hentai and PH while I'm away." I scolded him and gave Core a dirty look.

"We all have sixual (i have to change the vowel because I feel weirded out typing it) tendencies! We're fucking adults Ace!" Core yelled.

"Relieve it when you are done with your simping rehabilitation and when both of you fuckers have the love of your life." I scolded them again and they were all dissatisfied.


"Welp, Yuri is usually Ace's verbal punchung bag. And now, it's Core and Lon." Thous said.

"Ace is the most youngest here when it comes to age. What an irony when the youngest disciplines the oldest." Ricklee said.

"I could say the same thing." Yuri said.


After a few scolding here and there, we managed to arrive at our destination.
We saw Twilight together with the mane5 decorating the town square with Christmas decorations.

"Oh, hello Ace, Yuri, Thous, Ricklee, Core, and Lon. You guys are pretty early for Hearth's Warming Eve!" Twilight was enthusiastic as she placed some streamers on a pole.

"Huh?" The four recently-reincarnated ponies were confused.

"Ace, Yuri. Since both of you are veterans in this world, care to explain what the hell is Hearts Warming Eve? Sounds like Valentines to me." Lon asked as he held me and shooked me.

"Basically, it's a ponified version of Christmas." Yuri explained.

"Hold up, since Christmas is a literal birthday of Jesus Christ. Is there a ponified Jesus Christ as well?" Core asked.

"Good question, there's none, doofus." I answered back. Core let out a bit of a disgusted look.

"To be honest though, I'm interested of the history of this kind of Christmas. I wonder what's all about." Ricklee wondered.

"Since I know now what's your old world's winter holiday. The history of this quote-unquote Christmas is pretty much long. So this is why our Holiday has a history session, which is my favorite. This session of the holiday is a play that explains the history of Hearths Warming Eve. And I will not tell any spoilers because it's so good!" She enthusiastically explained and goes back to her work with a hum.

"So, uh. When does the play start?" Thous asked.

Rainbow Dash flew down from a rain cloud (That is currently peeing snow) and answered at us.
"The play begins later this afternoon. The town hall bell will just ring to notify us all about the play. And guess what! The six of us are going to play it's part!" Rainbow was excited, and then she dashed away and guarded the sky with possible storm clouds.

"So, let's grab a grub at the Sugarcube Corner then. It's still morning and it's still not afternoon." I suggested.

"Wait, aren't you gonna cook this Christmas?" Yuri asked.

"Well, I'm going to cook of course. Let's just wait till nighttime and then I can cook a feast. Plus, I know we all love chicken and ham for Christmas." I answered.

"Hey hey hey hey! Isn't that cannibalism? We're pony hibreeds! We ain't humans like we used to!" Lon panickly stopped me and blocked my path towards Sugarcube Corner.

"Heh, there's this plant in the Everfree forest that can transform into an animal that it sees. It can even transform it's plant cells into animal cells. I just didn't say anything about it until now because you might ask more about it." I explained.

"Isn't that just stupid? A plant that makes itself turn into a prey? Isn't that just a suicide mission? I just hope that it's transformation abilities has a reason of existing." Ricklee wondered.

"The reason why it transforms, it's because it can help it lure some predators and shoot at them with poisonous barbs. Which adds more reasons on why I kept quiet about it." I explained.

"So, how do we make it transform into a chicken or into a cow?" Thous asked.

"Yuri must distract the plant first so the plant can turn into a chicken. If you guys want some steak. Let's also make Core distract the plant by acting sixually active so the plant can transform into a female cow. And yes, Core looks like a cow so, okay. Then, once the plant is distracted, I will launch an assasination attack to the plant so it will never have a chance to transform back." I planned.

"That's a great plan and all, but the real question is. How did you know about this plant? This is not in Twilight's library or something." Thous asked.

"Glad you asked. It's because, one time. I was tasked to rescue one of Fluttershy's chicken in the Everfree Forest. When I reached that plant's location, I saw a chicken that looked like Fluttershy's. As I got closer to catch it, it turned into a plant and it shot me a barrage of barbs.

Good thing I blocked it and I got away and continue on searching of the chicken." I explained.

"Wow, you really are good at your job." Core was impressed, and Lon raised his hoof.

"Uhm, if the plant can transform it's plant cells... Isn't that still considered cannibalism? I mean, the plant literally turned into a chicken, even in it's cellular level." Lon asked.

"Wow, I'm really impressed that you can ask a question like that. Nice observation. If we were still humans in our old world, you will be dumb as heck." I joked and Lon let out a dirty look.

"Alright, alright... Look, it's not cannibalism because it's just literally a plant. And plus, we already did this whenever we eat pancakes and shit. Pancakes has eggs, eggs came from chickens, and both eggs and chickens have animal cells." I explained and Lon nodded like he get it.

"Anyways, enough with this science talk. Let's head to Sugarcube Corner and eat all we can. It's Christmas after all, feel free to go all out." I said as we galloped towards our destination.

We had a great time there, we ordered the usual, Pinkie appeared out of nowhere, gave us pancakes, and ate there.

Pinkie also gave us a brochure about the events happening at the town hall.

"Ace, what does it say?" Lon asked as he placed his white hoof on the brocheure."

I flipped through the brocheure and I opened my mouth.

"Alright, the first event happens today. The preparations for Christmas, well, we did prepare our bellies after all. Second, it's the play, it happens this afternoon. Third, is the great feast, we can have a boodle fight here or some eat all you can bullshit at nighttime. And finally, at midnight, the fourth event is the gift giving. It happens at the town square-" I paused as the four recently reincarnated friends of mine gave us a panicked look.

"Ehehehe, we better go out for a while. We are full and uh, uh... Smell you later Ace." Thous panicked.

"Smell you later?" I was confused.

"Uhhh, I got things to do as well! Gotta go, bye!" Lon and Core also panicked.

"Yeah, I gotta finish my Skyrim save file in your computer. I promised myself that I will finish it before New Year and I'm still like 50% finished at the game. Gotta go! Merry Christmas!" Ricklee let out an obvious lie and the four of them left.

"Why are they in a hurry? Aren't they in their job breaks?" I was confused and trying to process what the fuck just happened.

"Probably they realized that there's gift giving in Ponyville and they don't have something to give or some sort." Yuri figured and I just nodded.

"I swear to god. If they buy some gifts for the whole town, I will be laughing at my ass off. Because we don't need to give gifts at the whole town, just give some shit to your friends. A used deodorant or a used soap is fine enough." I laughed.
=====================≠=========
Narrator: Lon

At the department store.

"Guys, this is bad. This is really bad! We don't have something to give at whole Ponyville. By the way, what's the population of Ponyville?" I panicked as I trotted left and right.

"I think it's more than a hundred?" Core figured.

"AAAAAAAA!" I yelled so hard that a clerk let out a 'shhhhh'.

"Sorry, anyways. Do you guys bring any money or something?" I asked as the three of them nodded and bought out all of the bits they have.

"So the four of us have 100 bits in total... Screw it, we have no choice but to flush it dry." I had enough so we grabbed any possible gifts we can find.

From toys, to school supplies, to tools, to furniture.

We grabbed everything we can with a budget of 100 bits.

We bought a ton but our wallets began emitting flies one at a time.

"I can't believe I wasted my Christmas pay just for some gifts for Ponyville... Is this a new form of taxes? Tax evasion would be nearly impossible because of this..." Ricklee sighed as he placed his beaten-up wallet back in his mane.

"My first salary, huhu." I kneeled down and regretted my decision.

"My pocket money! Twilight gave me these money as a payment for studying with her!" Thous regretted the gift buying session.

"MY DRUG MONEY! IT'S GONE! I WORKED HARD FOR IT!" Core yelled.

(Note: Core's choice of words seems out of context, but if you looked back at Lon and the CMC's introduction chapter, you will realize that Core's job is to sell medicine and herbs that were produced by Zecora and Core. That's why he says "drug money" because he earned it by selling legal drugs.)

"Anyways, is this enough? I don't want to flush down my savings as well." Ricklee said, worried.

"It's not enough to be given at the whole Ponyville. I'm afraid but we also have to flush down your bank savings as well..." I worriedly told him.

"Motherfucker." Ricklee cursed.

So we went at the Ponyville Bank, deposited all of our saving, leaving like 10 bits behind in our accounts, and went inside an another department store.

We flushed down our budget and managed to hit our quota.

"Finally, now leave my wallet alone now, Lon." Ricklee threatened me.
==========================

Narrator: Ace

At the afternoon, after the bell rang. We hurriedly galloped at the play and watched the history of Equestrian Christmas at the wooden stage.

We all finally know how it started.
It starts as the three great pony races were being racist fucks. Their leaders are all being dicks to each other, while their advisors are just, being the good guys, seeing through the false lies.

Anyways, since they are all being dicks to each other, these things called the wendigos that looked like horses appeared and gave eternal winter.

Since winter is trying to freeze the leaders, they are all still pretty much being dicks. When the advisors choose to care to each other, they all created this thing called "The fire of friendship" and stopped the wendigos.

So yeah, blah blah blah, the dicks are no longer pussies, they all became good and yes, the end and Ponyville was founded.

We enjoyed the show pretty much, and we all headed home and I started to prepare for nighttime.

===================
After the hunt for that transforming plant, we began cooking roasted chicken and we luckily made a grilled wagyu beef.

I gotta thank that plant for transforming into a cow that has A5 wagyu meat inside it. I give praise to it.

To be honest, it's been a long time since we haven't eaten a proper meat, we better thank that plant that infested that particular spot in the Everfree Forest.

After the eating session, we cleaned our plates and headed towards the town square.

And finally, after some waiting sessions. It's finally the gift giving.

We all bought up our gifts, and then, I saw Thous, Ricklee, Core, and Lon carried a shopping cart filled with toys and some other shit.

Then I bursted to laughter.

"Ace, what's so funny?" Ricklee asked.

"A-a-a-a" I tried to grasp my breath but I can't stop laughing.
"BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA"

"What the fuck? Lmao! You really, you really..." I stuttered.

"We what!?" Thous asked.

"YOU REALLY BOUGHT GIFTS FOR THE WHOLE PONYVILLE! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA" I died.

Then the four of them just sat there with their blank looks.

"Wait what!?" They all screamed at me.

"You  should have listened to me first earlier before you guys zooming out in a hurry. I swear to god, your wallets must be in need for some CPR right now." I joked.

"Yeah, our wallets and our bank accounts do really need some CPR. And some IV as well. They're dying." Thous cried, he really regretted his decision.

After they regretted their decisions, they decided to give away their purchases rather than returning it to their respective stores.

Rarity approached us and really loved the sight of them giving away their gifts.

"Aww, what a wonderful sight. They are still very generous even though their wallets are dying. They didn't let their greed consume their hearts." Rarity was impressed, loving the sight of four clueless airheaded pony hibreeds giving away their gifts.

"Yeah, I'm worried at them financially. But, I think it's best to leave them alone. They're having fun, despite the crisis they're facing." I smiled.

After they gave their purchases away, I decided to give them gifts as well.

I grabbed four boxes of gift boxes, and presented it to Yuri, Thous, Core, and Lon.

"Guys, we were together ever since, even after death. We chose to remain friends after all those years. So, take my gift. Yuri, you go first." I said as Yuri  opened the pinkish-red gift.

He grabbed four pinkish red headband-like bracelets and he equipped them in his respective pawed hooves.

"That's the Energy Claws, if you chanted ' Claws out'. These bracelets will release it's stored claws and it can help you in close combat." I explained. Yuri chanted then the claws came out, they're like six inches long.

"Now, chant 'Claws retract'. If you do this, the bracelets will retract it's claws." I explained, as Yuri chanted the claws disappeared.

It was Thous' turn to open the gift. As he opened the box, he found a spear-like staff that has a battery drawer-like part at the handle.

"Thous already know's what that is, but I can explain on what it does.

The Clipboard Staff. It allows the user to copy and paste enchantments that the user has loaded in.  For example, the user has loaded the glowing enchantment in a scroll, and then placed it in the staff. The user pointed the staff towards a rock, when the staff shoots out something, the rock begins to glow.
And yes, this is kinda useful for Thous whenever he enchants or does things in battle, because not only it copy and paste some enchantments. But it can also halfs the required magic energy needed for the enchantment."
I explained


It was Core's turn. He opened the gift box and grabbed a staff that looked like a lightning rod.

"The Lightning Rod Staff, it allows Core to control lightning at his will. Either be natural lightning or the lightnin-like magic aura that he has."

And finally, Lon's turn, he opened the gift, and grabbed a grey saddle with two holes, two red tanks, and a hose.

"Yes that, the Infernal Flamethrower. Perfectly suited for Lon. If you placed your fiery wings inside the tank, you can launch a fiery attack with your hose..You cannot fly if you want to attack. But, if you want to fly, you have to place your wings away from the red tanks and inserted it at the holes, that way, you can fly however you want but you cannot fly midair."

I explained.

"Wow, how, why?" Lon was speechless, like. He can't find the words he's looking for.

"Anyways, I gave you guys your own weapons. Because, ever since Nightmare Moon wrecked havoc, I suspected that there are more disasters like that happening.

I have no choice but to ask Thous on making weapons in secret. But I never told him about Christmas." I explained, and we all thanked at each other. For the gifts, for the blessing, and for the enjoyment.



It's, my first time in the decade where I can enjoy Christmas at its fullest.

I wonder what will happen next.


Happy Christmas... Everypony, everyone..


[Thank you all for the 9 months of support for the 1st Arc of this shit post. It was appreciated.]
> Chapter 12: Abomination And Chaos
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Thous

A month after New Year, me and our class has this field trip in the bush maze near the Canterlot Castle. We walked around as we kept on learning about the park.

About what those statues are, what are the plants that were taken care of, and some possible plant inhabitants.

After we trotted down the park, we saw this statue that looks like a chinese dragon but it has paws, claws, donkey head, and some other questionable traits.
But, despite it's funny looking appearance, I felt something ominous emitting from that statue.

"Can some of you try to figure out what is this statue? Anypony try to guess?" Cheerlie asked, making me go back to reality.

As I went back on my daydreaming state, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scoots are all arguing and fighting to each other about the statue.

They are kinda, very competitive to each other and I wonder why. Of course they would be verbally fighting sometimes but why would they brawl like this?

As they fought, bruises and cuts began to appear at their body, and I must stop them. 

"Stop fighting! The three of you!" Cheerlie scolded at them but they won't stop fighting.

"Screw it! Something is wrong around here!" I snapped as I casted levitation magic at them so I can break their fight.

Cheerlie sighed in disapointment, she gave them first aid and continued the trip.

"Anyways, this statue is a Dracenuuqus. It's name is Discord." Cheerlie explained.

"Reminds me of a certain gaming messaging app that we used to use a decade ago..."  I thought.

"Which means, it's chaos and disharmony between ponies. And yes, I'll give 10 grade points in their grade cards to the three of them (The cmc) for perfectly describing what's the statue is about. But I'll reduce their grade points in their grade cards by 20 for literally committing assault to each other. Well, they can just pretend they're fighting but the injuries proved that they're fighting to each other." Cheerlie lectured and the whole class just laughed about their grade cards that got reduced for 10 points.

Then we all walked away from that statue.

Then, I heard an evil laugh that came from nowhere.

"I'll just pretend that I haven't heard that." 

===========================
Narrator: Ace

Me, Yuri and Core were hurriedly galloping towards to Sweet Apple Acres. Where Rainbow was task to patrol the skies.

Rainbow saw us then flew down towards us.
"Yo, Ace, Yuri, Core. What's with you guys? Why are you in a hurry?" She asked, also in a hurry.

"Great timing! I don't care if you believe me or not but there's like an invasion of a fucking cotton candy that were precipitating chocolate rain. Since you are one of the workers in the Weather, or Rainbow Factory... Care to explain why in the fucking Equestria, a candy cloud went at the Everfree Forest where me and these two were working!" I was mad, not at RD, but at the clouds that made our job sticky and hard.

"Wait... IT'S ALSO IN THE EVERFREE FOREST!?" Rainbow panicked.

"Don't tell me that the Rainbow Factory had a fooking accident where you guys accidentally threw pink sugar in a cloud maker..." I facehoofed.

"No, we did not have this some sort of accident. But hey! It's Weather Factory! Not Rainbow Factory! We don't just produce rainbows ya know!" She ranted and stopped.

"Anyways, ever since this morning, we got reports of an invasive cotton candy cloud randomly appearing in Ponyville. We have to stop it from spreading so other towns and cities will deal with this problem. I was tasked to clear out the clouds in Sweet Apple Acres but it was difficult because it drifts so fast that me, of all ponies! Can't even catch up with it! If I do managed to catch one, they are downright sticky and it's hard to kick it off!" Rainbow explained as she flew back up and attempted to clear up the sky.

I flew up at the sky, and I tried to talk to RD for some suggestions.

"How about you help from Pinkie, she likes cotton candy-" I suggested as Pinkie appeared at my back our of nowhere.

"Hi there, I heard cotton candy! And who summoned me? Oh! Cotton candy! Hey Rainbow! Lift me up and  let me eat these wonderful puffy candy!" Pinkie excitedly greeted, startled us, and suggested with high speeds at Rainbow.

We tried to process that.

"Alright then, I hope this works." Rainbow smiled as she held Pinkie with her hooves and let her eat the clouds.

They flew so fast, eating the sticky clouds as they go.

"Way ta go Rainbow an' Pinkie!" Applejack cheered as she went out from the barn-house building.

As the two flying duo cleared the sky, more waves of clouds appeared, replacing the old locations of the recently-eaten candies.

"Hey Pinkie! There are more waves of those annoying clouds, can you still handle more loads!?" Rainbow yelled, hoping that Pinkie is still conscious despite eating a kilograms of candies.

"I still can! Do not underestimate the greatest party planner!" Pinkie proudly answered, RD smiled and then continued there cleaning session.

I flew down and landed.

"Guys, despite Pinkie being Pinkie. I don't think she can handle more of the clouds. We better help them by clearing out the clouds as fast as we can before the clouds can call for backup." I planned and the two of my friends agreed.

"Yeah, I can't continue on chopping trees if the clouds kept on raining chocolate!" Yuri agreed, raising his paws with the claw bracelet he had.

"Same for me! It will be hard for me to produce and sell drugs because of this annoying weather!" Core also agreed, raising his lightning rod with his levitating magic.

"Let's go boys, Ponyville depends on us! Hold on tight!" I commanded as the both of them held my hooves and we flew up high.

As we reached the level of the clouds, I threw Yuri and Core away from me and they prepared their attacks.

"It's been a while since me and Ace fought Nightmare Moon. Let's get serious!" Yuri yelled as he called out his claws.

Improved Lycanthrope Art: Dash N Cleave!

As he chanted his move, he dashed at the air towards his target. Cleaving the cloud and dashed again, cleaving the next target. And then he dashed and cleaved again.

"This is fun!" He yelled as he was falling.

"Heh, you're not the only one who's having fun Em." Core said, smirking at Yuri.

Electric Bai Ze Arts: Electro Shockwave!

Core casted basic electricity with his horn and sent it on his copper rod.

He spun it around, releasing powerful electricity around him, melting the surrounding clouds.

"Having a competition are we? Heh, you guys aren't the one who has fancy weapons you know?" I joked around and unseathed my katana.

Combined Arts Of The Dragon and Katana: Blink And Strike!

I widened the membranes of my wings, I took a deep breath.

Focused on the clouds.

And launched my attack.

I flew so fast at the blink of an eye, and I suddenly teleported beside Core.

"Yo what? How did you got here so fast?" Core flinches, as he saw the clouds poofing out of existance one by one.

"Heh, my katana might be old, but it's still useful. And also, you guys can also do better than your attacks just now." I smirked, then collected Yuri and Core before they reached the ground.

As I was about to throw Yuri and Core, I heard somepony yelling at us at the ground.

I looked below and saw Lon and Ricklee.

"You guys are no fun! Doing competitions like that while we we're having trouble with the clouds!" Lon yelled as he wore his flamethrower.

"We're gonna join in! We aren't gonna allow this cloud interrupting our jobs!" Ricklee yelled, loading up his gun with a damaging core and the bazooka modules.


"Alright! Thanks for the help!" RD yelled with a thankful tone as Pinkie started to fall asleep. She must be full.

"Looks like you cannot handle the clouds now, I better leave the rest to the Bakemono residents." RD was worried and then flew down, putting Pinkie under a shade.

As RD flew down, Lon and Ricklee, who's holding Lon's hooves, flew up and threw Ricklee at the sky.

"Heh, this might be risky, but I must not fly for now so I can clear up this mess." Lon said as he placed is fiery wings inside the red tanks.

Flamethrower Arts: Level 2 Setting: Horizontal Spread!

As Lon set up the nozzle's setting to level 2. Lon launched his attack at the clouds by pressing the nozzle's trigger.
Flames went out from the nozzle at fifteen feet long with a pattern of a fan.
The clouds burned to flames and into burnt sugar.

As Lon started to fall, he released his wings from the tank, flew up back and placed his wings back in the tank.

"Looks like it's my turn to shine. I can't believe this is my first time using the bazooka module with a damaging cartridge." Ricklee said as he placed his bazooka on his right shoulder.

Bazooka Module with Damaging Cartridge: Shoot and Explode!

As the energy bullet had contact with the clouds, it exploded. Leaving a large empty space at the sea of clouds.

As we attacked more and more. The clouds seems to call backup, but there are only a few of them now, but they still called for backup.

"Shit, my bazooka module might expire soon and enter a long cooldown stage. When does this end?" Ricklee asked with anger.

"I don't know man, but I just hope this ends fast or some miracle will happen." I answered, as I focused on slicing down the clouds.

As we attacked, RD headed towards us. She seems that she held somepony in her hooves.

Improved Unicorn Magic: Weather Clearing!

As the familiar voice yelled, all of the clouds suddenly disappeared. Me and Lon released our wings and catched our falling friends.

"Hi guys, you guys are really showing off your weaponry above Sweet Apple Acres huh?" The familiar voice joked.

We looked at RD, and saw Thous holding his Clipboard Staff with his levatating magic.

"Yo Thous, aren't you in your field trip?" I asked in surprise.

"Yeah, there was a cotton candy cloud invasion in Ponyville. Twilight asked Cheerlie to release me early to help her clearing the sky by casting a weather clearing spell that we just discovered in a spell book that was delivered by Princess Celestia herself." Thous explained as we slowly descended to the ground.

As we reached the ground. We saw Fluttershy holding Angel tight, Rarity wearing a pink raincoat, Pinkie sitting under the tree, finally awake. AJ collecting popcorn (wait wtf?), Spike trying to hold his mouth like he's about to barf and Twilight who's levitating a book while wearing a saddle umbrella.

"Uhm, why is the farm messy? The popcorn, and naked corn fruits." Yuri asked.

"As the clouds were raining chocolate rain. The corn suddenly turned into popcorn, apples exploded, rabbits have long legs, pigs are flying, and other crazy things." Rainbow explained.

"Uh, okay..." Core said, trying to process this incident.

"This is kinda chaotic though. First, a random brawl between Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo-" Before Thous can continue, AJ, Rarity, and RD went into a panic. Trying to ask for some answers regarding the brawl.

"Look, I know the three of them for so long alright. I know that they won't just fight to the literal death. But I think they started to fight when we got closer to the draken-yu-something statue. I think it's name is Discord." Thous figured and Spike finally barfed green fire with a letter inside it.

Then yes, we galloped towards Canterlot in a hurry.

Four airborne ponies flew like the wind.
Four horned ponies galloped, loading their horns with their magic.
Four grounded ponies, galloped with their mighty force, leaving cracks on the ground.
Six ordinary ponies, the bearers of the elements of harmony.
Six abnormal ponies, the reincarnated and extra terrestrials.
Twelve of them assembled, responding to the summons of the great Equestrian monarch.

This is the second arc of the fanfic.
The Evils Of Marriage Arc

===============================

As we reached the castle, we hurriedly asked on why Celestia summoned us twelve.

"Thank you all ponies for responding to my summons. As you can see, pink clouds started to invade Ponyville and were heading towards here in Canterlot. I thank you all twelve for stopping the clouds from forming in Ponyville, that will slow down their invasion." Celestia thanked, and then explained.

"Princess Celestia, is there something we can do? Are there more reasons why you summoned us all?" Twilight was worried, she felt something is wrong. The princess wouldn't summon us if it's not important. Something must be wrong, not just about the clouds, but some undiscovered threat.

"Thank you for worrying Twilight, you are correct, all of your guesses are correct. There are more threats about to come here. The pink clouds, and the randomly occuring brawls between friends, it's just the warning signs for the oncoming danger." Celestia said, worrying the red nuckelavee.

Thous wavered his head, and finally spoke up.
"I knew something is wrong with that dragon statue in the park!" Thous loudly said, getting the attention of us twelve, including Celestia.

"It's Discord, isn't it? I heard a random evil laugh in that park, and I knew something is going on." Thous figured, and Celestia nodded.

"You are correct Thousmay, the one me and my sister imprisoned in stone.
The god of chaos and disharmony, one of the emobiments of evil." Celestia explained.

As we nodded our heads at the Princess's lecture, we trotted at the hallway.

Towards the magical elevator-looking door.
Princess Celestia inserted her long horn at the lock, like a key.
The door glowed in cyan, and the door opened, revealing a blue box that contains the Elements Of Harmony.

The princess of the sun levitated the box towards us, and spoke.

"Fluttershy, the bearer of Kindness, Rainbow Dash, the bearer of Loyalty, Applejack, the bearer of Honesty, Pinkie Pie, the bearer of Laughter, Rarity, the bearer of Generousity, and Twilight, the bearer of Magic. I entrust you six, the Elements of Harmony.

The six of you Lon, Core, Ricklee, Thous, Yuri, and Ace. You ponies may not be the bearers of the elements, but I entust you six to cast the elements to your weapons in your time in need." Celestia said, giving us the honor of using the elements, even if we aren't the bearers.

"It will be an honor to forge the elements on my katana, Princess."

"Thank you for entrusting us the permission of using the elements on my claws, Princess."

"Princess, I will make good use of the elements with my magic staff."

"I will shoot down my enemies by powering up my gun with the elements, your highness."

"The electro currents will be strengthened with the elements you entrusted at us."

"I will use the holy flames to aid us to victory, your highness. We will not let you down."

The twelve of us thanked the princess, for granting us permission to use the magical elements.

Celestia nodded as she opened the magical chest.
As the chest opened, it was empty.
We we're shocked.
And the evil laugh echoed throughout the hallway.

"That voice... It's the same voice I heard after I broke the fight between Apple Bloom, Scoots, and Sweetie Belle!" Thous said, making RD, AJ and Rarity angry at the unknown entity.

"Why, why, why. How observant this reincarnated nuckelavee is... You noticed that I'm the one who made those three ponies fight." The voice said, still unclear where did the voice came from, since the voice bounced back and forth between the walls of the hallway.

"What the, how did you know that we're reincarnated!?" I yelled, making my voice echo throughout the hall.

"Why, it's obvious. The way you talk, walk, your accents, your way of thinking, your body, and your mannerisms. They don't exist from Equestria. I am also picking up some weird electro-like signals and weak radiations emitting from you six monster-looking ponies." The voice answered.

"Electro signals and radiation? He's prolly talking about our phones..." Core muttered.

"Yeah, none of us are capable of radiation, but our phones." Lon muttered back.

"I had enough with this rambling... Discord, SHOW YOURSELF!" Celestia yelled, making the twelve of us ponies crouch down at the ground.

"Ah, isn't this my old friend... Princess Celestia." Discord greeted, as the draconequus glass pane started to move, moving it's mouth responding to Discord's voice.

"Where are the elements, Discord?" Twilight asked in anger, demanding to know where those are.

"You really want to know where it is... Very well." The lord of chaos said, as the glass pane image of him disappeared and teleported at the glass panel where me, who held my katana tight, Yuri, who has golden paws, and the mane6's elements being connected to my katana and Yuri's paws, were trying to strike down Nightmare Moon.

Discord's glass pane image was standing at my katana image, and then clicked it's talon fingers.

The image of my katana, the image of Yuri's paws, the image of the six elements disappeared. Leaving the image of us charging recklessly without any weapons. Then the image of Nightmare Moon was animated, killing the eight of us in the glass pannel. Leaving Discord and Nightmare Moon's images standing together above our bloody corpses without any respect.

"You see, I'm not a dumbass enemy of yours who just recklessly reveals the locations of my weaknesses. But, you better thank me that I was absolutely bored. I will give you twelve some twist and turns for the location of the elements, you might go back where you began." Discord said, as his glass pane image started to dance around in different glass pannels. When he came back at his old glass pannel, all of the changes in the hallway goes back to normal.

Celestia sighed in anger and disappointment.

"I can't believe he just made fun of my sister... Anyways, I'll entrust you twelve to find the elements. I will go now to issue an evacuation to the towns and cities in Equestria, I wish you luck." Celestia said her goodbyes, and teleported away.

"Boys, Girls, we have no time to waste. We have to find the elements fast. All of us see his magic, right? He can change the glass pannels and animate it easily with only a snap of a finger. He really is a god." Twilight said as we trotted towards the window where we can see the tall bush maze.

"He said: 'twist an' turns, go back ta where we began.' Ah hope his clues aint cluckin' with us." AJ said, looking outside the window.

"Twist and turns... Twist and turns! It's probably in the Canterlot Maze!" Twilight said, figured out the answer of Discord's quiz.

"No time to waste! Let's just break this window and fix this later after we return alive!" Lon said, trying to buck the window.

"We can just teleport, right? We don't want to risk being injured right now. Discord can manipulate shit, he might do something at our injuries if that happens." Thous said as his four horns started to generate red glowing cracks.

"Good idea, that's my magic research partner!" Twilight cheered.
Both of them prepared their teleportation magic, and then, we were suddenly teleported at the entrance of the maze.

When we stepped inside, a brown chinese dragon suddenly teleported infront of us, while a lightning bolt accompanied it.

We were startled, and it laughed like it just heard a joke.

"Bwahahahaha! You should've have seen your faces!" Discord laughed, and we were not happy about it.

"Are you sure the elements are in this maze?" Discord asked, instead making Twilight unsure with her answer, he just made Twilight confident at her answer.

"Screw this, we will just strike you down!" Ricklee yelled as he installed a sleeping cartridge and installed a sniper module to increase its speed and acceleration.

He pulled the trigger and Discord was shot, making Discord fall to the ground and fell asleep.

Ricklee immediately change the sniper module to melee module, putting the blade of his gun near Discord's neck.

"Hurry up! Find the elements!" Ricklee yelled.

"Alright! Leave it to Ricklee! The best police chief in Equestria!" RD cheered, making Ricklee confident in himself.

"I don't think that's enough, I think discord is awake." I said, making the ten ponies (excluding Twilight) shocked.

"Heh, how sharp of you draconid, and the bearer of the Magic element. You figured out that I'm just pretending to be asleep." Discord chuckled as he rose up while decapitated, avoiding the sleep-inducing blade, then picked up his head back up and screwed it back up on his cut neck.

"He can decapitate himself like a lizard's tail? This bastard is no joke!" Core cursed.

"Anyways, where was I? Oh right, are the twelve of you-" The chaotic chinese dragon-looking entity was interrupted as Twilight spoke up.

"Shut up! We are sure of our answers!" Twilight yelled, Discord let out a faint smile.

"Alright, the rules are simple. No flying or magic alright."

"Heh, we can still fly, ya know!?" RD yelled at Discord but her wings disappeared.

"What the!? MY WINGS!" RD yelled in shock, seeing her favorite body parts disappear. 

Fluttershy also yelled, seeing her wings disappear.

Next, it's my blue dragon wings and Lon's fiery wings.

"MOTHERFUCKER!" I yelled as I stared at my back.
"HOLY SHIT!" Lon yelled. 

(Edit: Wow Lon, you're just a few months old living in Equestria and you're worried at your wings, you pretty much got used to your body, huh.)

Twilight's and Rarity's horn also dissapeared.

"YOUR HORN! MY HORN? AAAAAAAA" Twilight and Rarity yelled in unison.

Thous' four horns and Core's three horns disappeared as well.

"YAWA AKONG DALUNGGAN!" (Translation: Fuck! My ears!) Thous yelled.

"AKONG GENERATOR PISTE!" (Translation: MY GENERATOR! FUCK!) Core cursed.

Yuri's paws disappeared.
"WHY MY PAWS AS WELL!?" Yuri yelled.
"Welcome to the club of fingerless bastards, you little shit." I said, half heartedly.

Then, we felt that our fangs disappeared.

"My fangs! WAIT, THE SIX OF US HAVE FANGS!? WHAT THE FUCK!?" The five of us reincarnated ponies (except Thous) yelled in unison.

"Alright, alright! Since you twelve passed through the security." Discord clapped.

"Security my ass, you just literally removed our body parts." I thought.

"I will now allow you twelve to go and play in this maze. Remember, no fighting alright. If you want your body parts back, make sure to reach the end of the maze, and also, have fun!" Discord said, transformed into a clerk (literally) who's incharge at a ride in an amusement park.

As we went inside the maze, walls suddenly grew around us, making the twelve of us separated.

"The walls, looks like Discord wanted us to be separated... Alright. Listen up! Since we were separated, we had no choice but to go forward without helping each other!" Twilight yelled, and the ten of us cheered.

"Bakemono residents! Even if we are missing some body parts, let's push on! We may be ponies, but we are still humans at heart! Let's not bring shame to the human race alright!?" I roared, increasing the courage of my fellow friends, including the mane6.

"Twilight, see you six at the end of the maze, make sure you carried the elements at the end, alright?" I asked.

"Yeah, that's a promise." Twilight agreed.

Then, we went our separate ways.

I walked around the maze, went left and right, up and down, circle and straight. It was a long maze, I was thankful to god that Discord didn't took my katana away. It was hard to use since I don't have my fangs.

After a few twist and turns, I got used to my new teeth, took me a while to get used to it.

At the way towards the end, me and Lon crossed paths and continued to trot down the maze.

Lon told me about his maze experience, he said that he attempted to burn down the walls to gain quick shortcuts in the maze, but he can't. He also told me that Discord also took his flame control ability, making his flames having neutral temperature and making it just a useless vanity.

As we walked more, we encountered Ricklee. He told his story as well, unlike Lon, he managed to get quick shortcuts as well. But the more he gains a quick shortcut, his round black panda ears started to itch more and more.
I told him to stop, and yes, he did.

As we walked more, we encountered Thous, who seems to be deaf.
He told us his story as well by writing on the ground, its hard for him to navigate the maze because he literally became deaf, all he hear is hallucinations as his brain is desperate to hear things.

He also told us that his hearing disappeared at the same time his horns disappeared. His hearing must be connected to his horns then, no wonder he doesn't have any ears.

As we walked, we manage to reunite with Core and Yuri who are together.

They told their story to us as well. Yuri wanted to dig through the walls to gain a quick shortcut, but he only dug a 1 foot deep hole, Discord must have removed Yuri's superhuman strength as well.

Core also said that he wanted to use the stormy clouds above him as well, but Discord locked his lightning rod staff with an unrippable rubber tie around the rod, making the rod useless and not available for manipulating lightning bolts.

He wanted to use the stormy clouds to break the walls but failed anyways.

As we near the exit, we saw Twilight and the four of the mane6.

We were reunited, but something is wrong. The four of them are gray, Fluttershy became a bitch, Applejack became a goddamn liar, Rarity has fetish on her quote-unquote diamond and is a greedy motherfucker, and Pinkie is angry as fuck.

I asked Twilight about their story as well, and this is what she told me.
As they reunited one by one, their personalities became rotten.

Looks like Discord planned this. In his riddle, he told us that he will give twist and turns. He can just tell us that he will give away a clue, but he just said 'twist and turns'.

He really lured us in this maze, this is not a game, but a trap. I just hope our body parts being confiscated aren't part of his shitty plan.

As we trotted to find RD and the elements, we saw a grayish rainbow flying away from the maze.

"What the-"

As we looked at the sky, our confiscated body parts came back and the walls descended down to the ground.

The pink clouds covered the sky, and it was raining melted Toblerone triangles. Heck, even the peanuts also rained down.

Discord appeared infront of us, and laughed at us.

"The twelve of you failed the game, and the maze burrowed itself because of your violation of the rules." Discord said as he pulled out his inside out umbrella, collecting the melted expensive chocolate.

"What, we did not!" Twilight protested, and Discord placed his paw fingers on Twilight's mouth.

"Do not pretend you haven't seen it Twilight Sparkle, your hot shot friend betrayed you when he flew back up." Discord said.

"You can just kick him out of the game by letting him stay outside! Why would you bother to remove the walls of the labyrinth before we go to the end!" Twilight yelled.

"That sounds cruel to RD but that's better than just punishing everypony to Rainbow's violation.

But anyways, RD is unaware about the fact that the maze is a trap that slows us down. I gotta appreciate him by violating the rules so we can cut the time of slowing us.

But, I think RD is also affected to this trap. She's not that kind of pony who betrays her friends, but she just became a traitorous pony." I thought.

Discord laughed so hard and grabbed a popcorn out of nowhere.

"Are you stupid? Lol! You thought the elements are in this maze?" Discord laughed, then snapped his fingers.

Transporting us to a dimension where it showed us a flashback on where Discord told us about the riddle.

The image of my katana, the image of Yuri's paws, the image of the six elements disappeared. Leaving the image of us charging recklessly without any weapons. Then the image of Nightmare Moon was animated, killing the eight of us in the glass pannel. Leaving Discord and Nightmare Moon's images standing together above our bloody corpses without any respect.

"You see, I'm not a dumbass enemy of yours who just recklessly reveals the locations of my weaknesses. But, you better thank me that I was absolutely bored. I will give you twelve some twist and turns for the location of the elements, you might go back where you began." Discord said, as his glass pane image started to dance around in different glass pannels. When he came back at his old glass pannel, all of the changes in the hallway goes back to normal.

Celestia sighed in anger and disappointment. 

Then we went back to reality.
Twilight feels like that she's a failure.

"I never said they're in the labyrinth"

"B-b-but-" Twilight stuttered.

"Keep trying, Twilight Sparkle. Friendship is just probably a joke.
Heh, gotta go. I got things to fix" Discord taunted, and teleported away.

Leaving Twilight angry.

Fluttershy suddenly leaped at me, grabbed a heavy rock and slammed it at me like she wants to kill me.

Good thing I sliced it in half.

"Nice dodge shithole, but can you dodge this?" Fluttershy cursed as she kicked me in the air. I cannot dodge it with my hooves alone, so I had to use my wings to thrust me away from the violent animal vet.

"Ricklee! Can you stop her? I can't believe Discord did this to her." I yelled, and Ricklee gladly helped me out.

Ricklee shoot out his paralyze core gun, and struck the gray pegasus with it's energy bullet.

Fluttershy was paralyzed and fell to the ground. She may be immobilized but she is still one of a bad mouth.

"God, I never knew Fluttershy is that acrobatic." Core said, impressed, and blushed as well.

"Core, you motherfucker. Don't you dare simp on her, you little shit." Yuri said, making Core let out a guilty smile.

"Yeah! Simp on me and I'll fucking out your head on a gravestone!" Fluttershy cursed. 

"Good thing Fluttershy is a brute right now, if she was corrupted as a lustful bitch, things won't go well." Yuri said, as Fluttershy cursed more and more, Ricklee has no choice but to shoot her with a paralyzing bullets multiple times to make her shut up.

"Sorry if we treated you like this Fluttershy, but we have no choice. Anyways, since the elements aren't here. How about let's figure out Discord's riddle again and then search for the elements." I bowed down at Fluttershy as a sorry and then suggested to Twilight.

"Yeah, we have to find the elements again. And take our revenge to Discord. I will not forgive him of reversing my friends upside down." Twilight angrily said, clenching her hoof.

"How about we don't need ta find ta lousy elements? We'll just leave Discord alone and-" Applejack was interrupted with her lies as she was shot down by Ricklee as well.

"I know you became a bad manipulative liar because of this corruption, I had to leave you paralyzed for now." Ricklee said.

I opened my mouth, and spoke.

"Alright, Discord said two weird phrases in his riddle, which is; 'Twist and Turns' and 'You might go back where you began'. The Twist and Turns is actually not the maze, Discord confirmed it himself. So, that means that Twist and Turns is a metaphor for confused thinking or something related to mind games.

And, let's try to figure out the meaning of 'You might go back where you began.'. What if we replace 'you might' into 'you must'?" I figured.

"What if we must go back where we began? The place where the mane6 meet and greet to each other? The place where me and Ace united?" Yuri guessed.

"The Golden Oak Library? That's a possibility." I commented.

Ricklee placed his gun back at his belt-like thingy that was wrapped around his belly like a saddle.

"If it's a possibility, we have to go there as fast as we can. I just hope it's the correct answer at Discord's stupid ass riddle." Ricklee said, and the six of us sane ponies agreed.

We prepared to travel, Core and Thous used their levitation magic to carry the paralyzed Fluttershy and Applejack. We had a big issue with Rarity as well, she carried a big ass rock and she won't let go of it.

Thous casted an enchantment spell to the rock to make it more lighter for Rarity to carry. We can just discipline her by destroying the rock, but I think it won't end well and Rarity will try to assault us. Judging Fluttershy's combat moves at me, their corrupted selves must have made them more stronger than ever.

As we went closer at Ponyville, we saw a chaotic landscape. It's like Minecraft's oldest anarchy server 2b2t, but there's no lava and lava casts, but random colorful shits such as blue chess fields and some other things.

Floating islands and mini-planets were scattered around the town.

As an average drawing artist myself, seeing random colors in places where they aren't supposed to be makes me sick.

"I can't believe this, it's total anarchy..." I said, impressed and dissatisfied at the same time.

"So this is the power of a god. Not only effortlessly animating a glass pannel, he can also shift the world upside down." Lon said, flying around the sky, leaving embers in his wake.

As we go further, it suddenly became nighttime at the blink of an eye. Then we suddenly slipped at the road, like the rocky road has no friction at all.

"Soap? What the fuck? I fucking hate soaps..." Pinkie cursed with a grumpy looking face.

"Discord!" Twilight yelled, summoning the chaos god.

"What? Oh right!" Discord said, as he removed the shower and soap around him. It looks like Twilight interfered with his bath time.

"Welcome to Ponyville little ponies, the chaos capital of the world!" He said as he grabbed Twilight like a puppy and made her look at the chaotic village.

"I can't see anything, it's too dark." Twilight sarcastically said, making me mentally chuckle. Then she was dropped at the soapy road.

"Aight." He said then teleported away with a ballet jump or whatever you call it.

"The chaos capital of the world?" Twilight was worried.
"Not if I can help it."

"Don't worry, you won't motherfucker. Nyehehehe." Fluttershy joked, despite her paralyzed body.

"I heard Ace laughed like that back in our online classes at our history teacher's dark joke but Fluttershy's laugh is definitely more creepier than his." Yuri said, making Lon and Core concerned at me at what the fuck did I even do during classes.

"Wanna hear me wheeze Yuri? I'll do it after this goddamn invasion." I said, letting out a short wheeze as a little demo. Then flew up to look around the surroundings.

After a long, boring trot, we finally reached the library. And yes, we gave up shooting AJ and Fluttershy, and they can finally trot properly.

"Alright everypony, just please, please, PLEASE, get inside, please!" Twilight begged, obviously tired.

"I'm absolutely not gonna do it, you beautiful bitch." Applejack lied, as he went inside, he became more monochrome.

"With pleasure you little piece of shit." Fluttershy threatened, trampling the flowers infront of her, then went inside then became gray. Twilight was a bit worried at them.

"I fucking hate libraries." Pinkie grunted then became gray inside the library, then Twilight groaned.

"Twilight? Something wrong darling?" Rarity asked like her uncorrupted form, making Twilight's mood lighten up a bit.

"Yeah, thanks for the worry Rarity." Twilight smiled, making the six of us former humans facehoofed.

"I kow you're tired and desperate to fix your friends and all, but... You clearly fell in her prank." We thought.

"Psyche! You think I care for your fucking feelings? I'm just asking you to carry my sweetie shining diamond in the library." Rarity demanded, like an evil monarch from ancient Europe.

This made Twilight almost teared herself up, then proceeded to carry the heavy rock.

I came closer Twilight to cheer her up.

"I know it's hard seeing your friends being total assholes to you, right? I'll just remind you Twilight, this is not them!" I encouraged her, making Twilight's emotional load to be lightened.

Then the six of us helped her carry the rock.
Then we dropped it inside the library.

The seven of us wasted no time in the library, we hurriedly scan through each books, each nook and crannies in the library, and even scanning through the walls, thinking tha Discord might have placed a secret trap door.

Thankfully, Spike is still sane from all of that nonsense earlier, so, he helped us out with our search.

As we searched more and more while the four corrupted ponies are lazing around. Twilight finally found the elements.


It's in a goddamn thick-ass Elementa of Harmony Encyclopedia book.

"I found it!" Twilight yelled, then Fluttershy suddenly grabbed the book with no respect whatsoever and threw it away towards the other corrupted ponies.

"Looks like we're playing a game of catch-the-book huh? We got no time dealing with this shit!" Ricklee had enough, so he grabbed his paralyzing gun but Yuri stopped him.

"I know you want to paralyze them to get the elements back easily, but. We have to get them fully functional so we can fight Discord without any problems." Yuri said, convincing Ricklee to drop down the gun.

"Looks like let's do this in a hard way..." I said, readied my katana.

"Hoyoyoyoyoy, hold up Ace, what the fuck!? Are you trying to kill your first pony friend just for the elements!? Did you hit your head on the way here or something!?" Yuri panicked, trying to stop me.

"Shut up, it must be done!" I said, making the six friends of mine grabbing at me, hoping that I won't move a muscle.

"Stop it you bozo! Fluttershy might be a fucking demon-head bastard right now, but you are doing something much worse than her!" Lon yelled.

"Oh for christ sake, shut up for once..." I thought, as I closed my eyes.

"ACE STOP! THEY MAY BE PHYSICALLY STRONG BUT KILLING MY FRIENDS IS NOT AN OPTION! IF YOU KILL HER, I WILL TELL PRINCESS CELESTIA THAT YOU KILLED ONE OF MY FRIENDS AND YOU WILL BE SEVERELY PUNISHED, EVEN IF YOU ARE REINCARNATED!" Twilight yelled and cried, but I ignored her.

Combined Arts Of The Dragon and Katana: Blink and Strike

I opened back my eyes, and then. I suddenly teleported infront of Fluttershy in a blink of an eye.

I stabbed my katana...

At the wall behind her back. Making the pegasus flinch for a few seconds. Giving me enough time to recover the book.

Then I threw the book back at Twilight.

Everypony flinched.

"*sigh*. You guys really are stupid. Do you think I'm that kind of a pony? Think again." I said, making all of the ponies, including Spike to finally blink their eyes.

I recovered back my katana and placed it back on its container.

"A-a-a... AND WHY DID YOU EVEN GRABBED YOUR KATANA IN THE FIRST PLACE!? ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TRYING TO SCARE US LIKE THAT!?" Yuri yelled, trying to choke me to death, but failed to choke me because his finger paws are a bit short.

"Nah, I didn't grabbed my katana to scare you pricks. I just grabbed it because the katana is necessary for me to travel at the speed of light. Without it, I had to gallop as fast as I can. Anyways, since the five of you guys are here to bear the elements. Aren't we missing somepony?" I explained, and then went back to our main objective.

"Tsk, you should have killed me. It would be better that way." Fluttershy was irritated, making me think that is she suicidal or not.

"No, if you even tried, there will be somepony out there trying to save you. You will never die, not on our watch." I said, making Fluttershy mad as hell.

"Yeah, we are missing somepony. It's Rainbow." Core said, pointing at the Loyalty necklace.

"We have no time. We will find her later after we defeated Discord." Twilight said, wearing the Magic element, and then made the others wear their respective elements as well.

Well, since RD is not here, so we made Spike wear the Loyalty element necklace. He's pretty much loyal as Rainbow though.

As we prepared ourselves, we now charged ahead to our second bossfight...


Next chapter: [Bossfight] Evils Of Marriage Arc: Chapter 12, Part 2: Discord Bossfight.



.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.


.



....






.
.
.
.
.


.





.
.
.
.

===============================
Sike, it's not the end of this chapter lmao. Imagine skipping this chapter at the real Discord bossfight, me and the real life Yuri, Thous, Ricklee, Core, and Lon will be laughing our asses off.
===============================

Anyways, we finally approached Discord at his throne-backyard.

The mane5 and spike prepared their elements.
Me and my old friends prepared ourselves. We prepared our weapons, loaded in the necessary cartridges for our weapons, and readied the other necessary cartridges.

"Oh my! I see you found your Elements of Harmony..." Discord panicked, doing some dramatic and overreacting moves that came from a goddamn theater or something.

"I see I am going to die, oh. Please, tell my children I love them! Now, fire at will." Discord acted again, and then formed a red-white target at Discord's chest where his heart (If he have one...) is located.

Twilight wasted no time, she now activated the Elements Of Harmony.

"I'm sure this is not gonna work! Rainbow not being here is one of them, but activating the elements from the corrupted bearers is also one of the reasons why! 
Who can activate the element of Generosity if a greedy shithole is bearing it? 
Kindess if a total demon is bearing it? 
Honesty if a total liar is bearing it? 
Laughter if a depressed hater is bearing it? 
And the fucking Loyalty if the original bearer is a traitor? There's a ton of reasons why it won't work!"  I thought.

As Twilight activated the elements, the six of them levitated.
But, the other five elements failed to glow up, unlike Twilight's.
Then, it failed, they went back to the ground, falling.

"Mine's broken, you must have did something." Applejack lied.
"I fucking hate this shit!" Pinkie cursed.
"Hmph, just send this shit to a fucking torture device or something." Fluttershy threw the Kindness element to the ground, and Rarity took it greedily.

"We, failed... Not only we failed to defeat that bastard, but we failed to fix our friends..." Yuri said, saddened at the sight of defeat.

The mane 5 left.

"This is the end guys, we failed. Wanna play Crab Game at Ace's computer? The game may play at 20fps but it's still playable." Ricklee said, trying to lift up the mood.

"Yeah, we can. Hey, how about we speedrun all of Ace's games? He got like 50+ pirated games in his pc." Lon suggested.

"Yeah! Fine! Leave! See if I care? Who needs friends if you can have..." Twilight ranted, then was saddened at the end.

"Enemies..." She said it, she was finally corrupted... Making Discord laugh and teleport away.

"Twilight... No wonder you prefer on defeating Discord than finding Rainbow..." I mumbled, as I approached Twilight.

"Leave me alone Ace. You have done enough!" Twilight said, smacking my hoof away as I was about to pat her back for comfort.

As Twilight trotted far away at us, my five friends also went away, wanting to play at my computer.

I rubbed my head, trying to think.

"Would I just abandon hope and let Discord rule Equestria? We were reincarnated here! We came from a world where stress and obstacles are a common thing for people who experienced the harsh world of reality.

Screw it, we wanted comfort for so long that we don't want to experience pain any longer.

Face it! Face the pain! This is not heaven or hell! This is Equestria! A real world!" I mumbled, then I yelled at myself.

"I am the first reincarnate of us six! And I am the one who always discipline my friends when they are being shitty! Me and Yuri faced this problem once! And it's our time to do it again! With Thous, Ricklee, Core, and Lon!" I yelled, making my five friends to look at me.

"YOU FIVE FUCKS! COME BACK HERE!"  I yelled, making the five ponies to gallop back at me.

"What's with your enthusiasm Ace!? You see! We are defeated! There's no hope left!" Core said, and I was angered.

I pulled out my katana and stabbed him with my pummel, and he was dropped to the ground.

"Hey what was that for!? That hurts ya know!?" Core yelled, making me angry more.

I grabbed his right horn and stared at him.

"Let me go! We're gonna brawl here!? Alright! You started this!" Core was angry, and was generating lime-colored electricity on his horns.

It was painful, but I beared with it.

"CAN YOU SHUT UP FOR A SECOND YOU LITTLE SHIT!?" I yelled, making Core flinch and stop his electricity flowing at his horns.

"ARE YOU SERIOUSLY GOING TO GIVE UP LIKE THIS!?" I asked, letting Core go.

"I know you five for years! I can't believe you shits are giving up at a time like this. We are the only sane ponies around here and you just threw your opportunity to help, away.

You guys play competitive games and never gave up in your ranks, what a fucking joke! You never gave up on something useless but you gave up on something life-threatening!" I scolded them, making the five of them to contemplate their life choices.

"You're pretty much a hypocrite Ace! You always gave up on your dance practices on our MAPEH (Music, Arts, Physical Ed, and Health) Performance Task that you chose to!" Yuri said, making me eat my words.

"I know, the reason why I did that, because I don't see it life threatening. I chose to give up because I see something easier, I found a better loophole to gain better grades than that dance shit. I wanted to draw, but I cannot draw for our MAPEH Performance Task because it's already unavailable and someone already took the available space that I need to enter! You see! I may give up! I only give up on that task if I see a better loophole for me to achieve my goals!" I ranted, destroying Yuri's argument.

"And now, look at our situation... I will not give up, because I don't see a better loophole for me to save Equestria!" I said, increasing our morale a bit.

This made Lon stand up.
"Alright! You heard the asshole! Let's do it! Do you have a plan, Ace?" Lon said, encouraging the others.

"Heh, one of our dumbest friend here agreed at our youngest friend. Looks like I'll agree as well. I may have gave up being a human, but I'll never give up on something like this." Ricklee said, smiling.

"We already did Ricklee, when we chose to die." Thous said, levitating his  staff.

"God, you encouraged me to fight again, Ace. Where did you learn to do some encouraging speech? On our English classes?" Yuri joked.

"Hey Core, it's your turn to answer. What will you say?" Ricklee said, making Core waver.

"Hey, if you will not come with us. I will never let you marry somepony in this world." I blackmailed him, with a creepy face.

"ALRIGHT ALRIGHT! COUNT ME IN! JUST LET ME MARRY SOMEPONY PLEASE! I DIED AS A VIRGIN!" Core said, cried a bit at the end, as he held my front hooves at the ground.

"That was an easy negotiation..." My four friends thought.

"Uhm, Core. We're all virgins so shut up." Lon said.

So, I told them my plan.
Our plan is to restore the six corrupted element bearers. Our first target is the now anti-social Twilight Sparkle.
She's the only one who understands the others more than us.
I told them on how we will fix them. We will snap their senses back at them.

After the planning stage, we first headed to the Golden Oak Library.
As we got in, we see Twilight who's preparing to move out, while Spike is trying to hold out the scrolls that he was barfing. He wanted it to stop, but Twilight just ignored him.

"Aren't those Twilight's letters that she sent to Princess Celestia as lessons that she learned in Ponyville?"  I thought.
"Twilight!" I yelled and she pulled out a broom.

"Did I told you guys to leave me alone!? Are you thick-headed or something?" Twilight asked, angered because we went inside her library without her permission.

"Twilight... We used to research magic here, remember?" Thous asked, worried.

"Well duh, we did. But I lost interest in you and your magic. Satisfied with my answer? So, scram!" Twilight yelled, demanding us to go away.

"She really lost her way..." Core said, disappointed.

"Twilight, before we leave you. Care to read the messages that Princess Celestia sent you? It's kinda rude to let somepony's letter getting ignored." I said, hoping she will read the letters.

"Ugh, fine. Go away after I read these garbage." Twilight said as she opened one of the scrolls.

She read one, then we went outside, closing the door and looked at the window.

Then she read another one, another one, and an another one.

The more she interestingly read the letters, the gray color she has started to disappear.

And the final letter...
She was finally fixed.

We barged in, and hugged her.
She apologized for her actions, and we accepted it.
She is not being her earlier after all.

After that, we headed towards Sweet Apple Acres to restore back the pathological liar.

We let Thous and Twilight cast a spell to Applejack to help her come back to her senses. And yes, she was restored.

Next, we headed to Fluttershy's cottage. She was so violent that we had a hard time restraining her, we don't want Ricklee to paralyze her, so we let Applejack use her lasso.

Fluttershy was indeed, fucking fast. So I have to use my katana to travel at lightspeed to catch her. And it did work.

We manage to fix her.
Her response to her corrupted self's action is... Well, she just called it a nightmare and will not talk about it again.

Next, we headed to Rarity's boutique. Well, same as Fluttershy, kinda violent like a cat, but she is more slower than Fluttershy.
She only left a mess in the botique.

As we restored her, she asked Yuri to throw the rock away and never talk about it again.

We headed next to the Sugarcube Corner, good thing Pinkie is being cooperative. So we had an easy time fixing her.

And finally, our next problem.
Is finding Rainbow Dash and fixing her.


Next Chapter: [Bossfight] Evils Of Marriage Arc: Chapter 12, Part 2: Rainbow Dash and Discord Bossfight

For real, this is the end of this chapter.
> [Bossfight] Chapter 12, Part 2: Rainbow Dash and Discord Bossfight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rainbow Dash Bossfight:

We went to her house in Cloudsdale, but it was empty. As we roamed around, I saw the old forest where I was reincarnated. Damn the memories.

As I looked around the forest, we found Rainbow lying down on a cloud. Sleeping, without any care in the world.

We tried to convince her to come down and cooperate, she just slept back on her cloud and called it a day. Showing no remorse to the corrupted Ponyville.

We had no choice but to use an air balloon and catch her, but she noticed us and flew away avoiding us.

"Shit! Fluttershy! Let me and Lon handle the ropes to drive this balloon!" I commanded and Fluttershy nodded her head.

Me and Lon tied the ropes at our bellies, and Lon controlled the temperature of his flames so he can avoid burning the ropes.

Then, we flew so fast. Catching up to the gray pegasus.

Rainbow didn't want to be fixed, so she sped up more.

"Motherfucker! We're in our top speed and we're still slower than her! Lon, can you increase your speed?" I asked, as I flapped my widened wings.

"I can't, this is my top speed. You can travel at the speed of light, right? Why not do it now?" Lon answered, then asked.

"I won't, but I can. It's an overpowered move and it has a strict drawback." I answered.

"Drawbacks huh, what are the drawbacks of Dash and Strike? Wait, can you explain how that move of yours works." Lon asked.

"Okay, Dash N' Strike only works if I had a katana in my mouth. Wanna know why I need the katana? It's because I need my swordsmanship and combine it with my wings.

My wing's lightspeed will only be activated with the help of my swordsmanship. I can't explain on how this works in science physics but I can tell it's magic for some reason. And also, here are the drawbacks for this move. I can only lightspeed if I have my katana that I always used, because I got used to it, If I got a new katana, it should take months for me to use lightspeed again

I should not carry anything, because it will only slow me down and interfere with my muscle and bones.
And finally, my target should be a solid or liquid. 
If it's just air, I cannot stop my movement and the speed.

Imagine if I do it now without the air balloon, I will absolutely kill Rainbow Dash." I explained, making Lon's jaw open.

"We don't have all day ya know? Can ya two find some way ta catch up with her?" Applejack asked.

"Screw it! Since I can't lightspeed or increase Lon's speed. We have no choice but to do this!" I yelled, calling out at Thous.

"Thous, Twilight, and Core. Do you three have some magic or potion that increases our speed or something?" I asked.

"Yeah, I have." Thous answered.
"I also have one as well!" Twilight answered enthusiastically.
"A speed potion? Well no, but I can make a medicine powder with my emergency bowl and herbs that I always carry. Don't worry, it just taste disgusting, but it has the same effects as a speed potion." Core explained as he started on making a medicine.

"Alright! Do your thing!" I commanded as Twilight began charging her horn, Thous writing something on a piece of paper and placed it inside his Clipboard Staff, and Core placing his powdery concoction in a bottle.

"Alright! I'm ready!" Thous yelled.
"Me as well!" Twilight said.
Core gave the bottle to us with his electric-aura levitation magic.

Me and Lon swallowed the disgusting concoction, but we feel so much faster now.

Improved Nuckelavee Magic: Modified Increased Speed!

Unicorn Magic: Increased Speed

When Twilight's Magic affected us, we felt so much faster than ever, catching up to Rainbow, but at her final speed up, she finally hit her max speed.

And then, when Thous' staff hit us, we finally overcame Rainbow's max speed. We can now catch her.

But there's one final problem, she will try to resist, summoning all of her might to avoid getting fixed.

"You fucks are really persistent! How annoying!" Rainbow cursed as she turned back, making us stop and make a turn.

She slowed us down, but we can still catch up.

As she saw us getting closer and closer, she made her move.

"You asked for it!" She yelled.

Corrupted Pegasus Magic: Monochrome Shockwave!

She broke the sound barrier, and made a corrupted version of the Sonic Rainboom. It really pushed us back, it feels more powerful than the pure, uncorrupted Sonic Rainboom.

We never gave up, and managed to catch up with her again.

"Leave me alone!" Rainbow yelled, she grabbed a random cloud, transforming it into a stormy cloud. And aimed it towards us.

Corrupted Pegasus Magic: Stormy Shotgun!

The cloud responded to her chant, it started to shoot us a barrage of lightning bolt, hoping that the balloon will crash down.

"Damn it, the lightning bolt might hit the air balloon at this rate. Core! It's your cue!" I cursed, then called out Core for help.

"You bet! Corrupted Rainbow Dash might be strong, but she still lacks brains! It's unwise to use electricity at me!" Core yelled as he levitated his lightning rod.

Lightning Rod Arts: Attract and Repel!

He attracted the lightning bolts at his rod, charging the rod. As it was about to overload and leak some electricity, he repelled it back at Rainbow.

"ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TRYING TO KILL RAINBOW, CORE!?" Yuri screamed at Core, but Core doesn't seem to mind.

"Don't worry Em, it's only just a few volts, it will only just shock him. It's not enough to kill him." Core explained, calming the panicking cyan-gray wolf.

As the lightning rod staff repelled the electricity back to Rainbow, she dodged it and collected it with a storm cloud.

"Heh, you think I don't know about your staff!? Do not underestimate me you lousy Bai Ze!" Rainbow yelled at us, making Core disgusted a bit.

"You're too cocky Core. Next time, shut the fuck up and do not underestimate your enemies. Even he or she is your friend." Ricklee said, making Core pout.

As Rainbow collected back the electricity, she repelled it back towards us. Then Core collected it back.

"We're gonna play 'Catch The Electric Ball'!? Fine!" Core yelled as he repelled the electricity back.

As they exchange electricity, Thous wrote an another spell in a piece of paper, this time, it's a weaker version of Ricklee's paralyze cartridge. Instead of 10mins of paralysis, he made it 3 seconds and only affect a piece of their body, not the whole body. After writing the spell, he loaded it in his Clipboard Staff.

"Darling, what did you wrote in that scroll?" Rarity asked.

"I-I-I just hope it won't kill Rainbow Dash..." Fluttershy meekly asked.

"Wow, I haven't talked to Fluttershy for a while and... I kinda need to get used to her shy personality. I used to talk to her corrupted self after all."  I thought as I continued on flying.

"Don't worry, this will only paralyze RD for a few seconds." Thous explained.

After that, he shot RD with his staff at her right front hoof. Paralyzing it.

"What the-" Rainbow looked at her paralyzed hoofed and then was hit by Core's diverted electricity.

She was struck.
She fell down, smoking.
She's not dead, she was paralyzed.

Her wings were paralyzed.
Temporarily.

We all stopped on flying, as we succesfuly stopped her.

"Applejack! It's your turn!" I yelled as I grabbed AJ and help her descend down to help apprehend RD.

Rope Bind!

AJ grabbed her rope and tied down Rainbow.

Rainbow tried to struggle but I held her hooves to avoid interfering with Applejack's trying.

As me and AJ were done with our business, Lon and the others came down to the ground to fix Rainbow up.

As we reached the ground, Rainbow tried to struggle but she can't.

With the ten of us apprehending her, and with her wings tied, she stood no chance of escaping.


And finally, she was fixed...

I can't believe it took us an hour to find and apprehend her for fucks sakes.

We told her that it was all a dream...
And it didn't happen.

Nothing happened.


When we are done of our reunion, the six of them wore their elements, while the six of us prepared our weapons.

It's time.


TO DEFEAT THIS MOTHERFUCKER!

===============================
Discord Bossfight:

In the chaotic landscape of Ponyville.
Floating islands adorned the sky.
The cardboard-like houses fell from their place.

We saw the chaos lord sitting on his black throne decorated with crimson rubies.

Discord spun his throne, facing us.

"Oh, looks like you ponies are ready for bossfight round 2! Oh, my I am so excited." Discord gleefully said, unaware that he is about to lose.

I am not a cocky pony, but. The results are already obvious.

"Get ready to be defeated Discord!" Twilight yelled, encouraging all of us.

"Alright girls! Show him how powerful our friendship is!" Twilight said, encouraging the mane5.

"Heh. LET'S GO MOTHERFUCKERS! LET'S SHOW THIS BASTARD HOW POWERFUL WE FORMER HUMANS ARE!" I yelled, making my friends cheer.

"LET'S NOT BRING SHAME TO THE HUMAN RACE! IF YOU GUYS ARE BEING CHICKENS RIGHT NOW, ILL SEND YOU FUCKS TO GULAG!!" I yelled again.

"YEAH! LET'S GO BITCH!" Thous yelled.

As Discord was intrigued by us, the mane6 activated their elements.

And our weapons glowed in gold.

"It's showtime... Time to get crazy." Ricklee said as he attatched the assault modules to his pistol.

"I could say the same." I said as I unseathed my katana.

"Heh, lock and loaded." Thous said as he levitated the scrolls he prepared earlier.

"Claws, out!" Yuri unseathed his claws.

"Time to burn this motherfucker." Lon prepared his flamethrower

"This will be fun!" Core spun his Lightning Rod Staff around.

Applejack made her first move, she used her lasso that was enchanted by the elements. She used it by grabbing Discord's arm, but he decapitated it to escape.

Discord teleported infront of us, trying to attack one of us. But Pinkie used her cannon out of nowhere to startle Discord.

Party Cannon Attack!

Discord teleported to dodge it, and teleported behind us.

Me and Yuri charged at him to strike him done, but he teleported again.
I had enough with his teleportation so I resorted to my trump card.

I covered my eyes and widened my wings.

Combined Arts Of The Dragon and Katana: Blink And Strike!

As Discord went back to reality, I traveled at lightspeed to struck him down.

I slashed his horns by accident.
I was going to slash his chest, but it was his horns instead.

"What the-... MY HORNS!" Discord yelled in disbelief.

"Now you've done it!" Discord was angry, and then resorted to attack us.
Instead of teleporting, he just charged at us.

"That must have did something! Guys! Proceed on attacking him! His teleportation abilities must have been disabled somehow." I yelled, making Discord grunt.

"Now that is better! Now we can attack properly!" Rainbow cheered.

"B-b-bastards..." He cursed.

Pegasus Magic: Rainbow Vortex!

Rainbow spun around, making a large chromatic tornado.

Flamethrower Arts: Level 1 Setting: Concentrated Pulse!

Lon set his nozzle settings to level 1, making a straight pattern of his flames.

He aimed it at the tornado, making the tornado fiery.
Ricklee loaded up his gun with a sleeping cartridge.

Assault Module: Raining Sleeping Bullet!

Chaos Magic: Pinapple Gia-

Before Discord can finish his chant, Ricklee managed to strike first with his gun, making Discord lost consciousness for a few seconds.

Unicorn Magic: Grab and Throw!

When Discord fell asleep, Twilight, Rarity, Core, And Thous used their magic to control the tornado. They threw it towards Discord.

When Discord was finally awake, he stepped back to avoid the controlled fiery tornado.

Chaos Magic: Balloon Pony Summoning!

As Discord raised his claw to the air and clenched it. An army of pony-like noodle balloons rose up from the ground, and charged at us.

Me, Yuri, Applejack, and Rainbow charged at the balloon army and striked them down.

Despite being balloons, they are really tougher than iron.

I started to attack at them, punching them, dodging. Slashing, and using my wings to attack them.
Punch, punch, then dropped down to the ground to do a sweeping kick.
I slashed upward to strike their chin but they blocked it with their bare hooves.

They counter attacked with punches, headbuts, tackles, and some moves that can be only used by amateur fighters.

Despite being amateurs, they still put up a fight. Their fists are hard as fuck.

Yuri attacked the balloons by galloping like a wolf, and slashing them one by one.
He dealt a good amount of damage, until he was surrounded and cornered.

"Yuri, what will you do? I'm interested on your next move."  I thought, as I sliced each one of my enemies.

Yuri closed his eyes, he flexed his paws, focusing on his enemies.

Combined Earth Pony Magic and Lycanthrope Arts: Shatter and Butcher!

He opened up his eyes, focused his strength and.

Shattered down the ground, creating a small earthquake around him. Making all of us and the enemies fly up to the sky.

"Nice one Yuri!" I yelled as I took advantage of the earthquake.


Arts Of The Draconid:-

Ricklee looked at me in shock.
"Arts of the draconid? How many combat styles does he know!? First, its Katana, then Dragon, amd finally, Draconid. Is Ace some sort of a genius? Whatever this combat style is, I'm curious on what is the difference of Dragon and Draconid."  Ricklee said as he kept on shooting enemies with a damage cartridge and without the assault modules.

-Repetitive Rough Strike!

I widened up my wings, sharpened my fluffy fur, and striked at the enemies.

With the help of my katana, my attack makes it more deadly.

As I striked once at the enemy, I went back to strike again, and repeat. Until the enemy's balloon skin began to thin, and then exploded.

And went back to the ground, landing near Ricklee.

"Whoa, nice moves Ace! You flew like a Wonderbolt!" Rainbow cheered, making me thank a bit.

"Hey Ace, care to explain what's the difference between the combat style of the Dragons and the Draconids?" Ricklee asked, as he kept on shooting nearby enemies.

"Can you hold off the enemies while I'm explaining?" I asked.

"Yeah, I need answers. Ofcourse I will hold the responsibility of guarding you." Ricklee said.


"Well, let's just say Dragons are scaley and Draconids are furry. I just categorized my recent move to the Draconid because...

I just felt like it." I explained, making Ricklee a bit disappointed.

"Anyways, since the dragons here are all fire breathing... Does it hurt putting your original attack that dragons don't even use in your own fighting style?" I explained, making my cousin disappointed even more.

"Yeah, I get it... How about you'll try more moves with your newly invented fighting style? I wanna see more." Ricklee requested as he saw more hordes of balloon ponies spawning.

"Alright, you asked for it." I said as I closed my eyes.

Arts Of The Draconid: Mow Through And Tear!

I galloped through the army, with my sharpened fur, inclined wings that acts as razor blades and my shield, and my katana hanging at my mouth.

As I went through them, the balloon ponies were pushed away with severe injuries.

As me and my old friends attacked and mowed through the army, Twilight and her friends charged at Discord, who's busy reviving his dead balloon pony soldiers.

Pegasus Magic: Striking Rainbow!
Animal Whisperer Arts: Call Of The Critters!
Combined Rope Arts and Earth Pony Magic: Rock Rise and Bind!
Party Planner Arts: Party Cannon Attack!
Improvised Unicorn Magic: Chaotic Sand Attack!
Unicorn Magic: Beam Of The Unicorn!

As Discord was distracted, he was blinded with the corrupted sand that Rarity threw with her magic and Pinkie's confettis. As he was struggling to see, he was thrown to the sky because of Applejack's rising rock, and then was binded with her ropes. As he was tied up, he opened his eyes as he sees the chaos-corrupted birds striking him.

As he tried to make the birds flee, he was struck by Rainbow's strike and Twilight's magenta colored beam.

He was severely damaged.

He fell to the ground.

All of his soldiers were fallen.
And then, it was our time to strike.

Our weapons are glowing more and more.

It's like the elements has tasked us to finish this.

Combined Katana Arts, Dragon Arts, Draconid Arts, and the Elements Of Harmony Magic: Lightspeed Mowing, Elemental Slashing Barrage!

Combined Earth Pony, Improvised Lycanthrope Arts and the Elements Of Harmony Magic: Shatter Down and Harmonic Cleave!

Combined Unicorn Magic, Improvised Nuckelavee Magic, and the Elements of Harmony Magic: The Touch Of Jekyll and Hyde!

Combined Sniper, Assault, and Bazooka Modules with Damaging Cartridge, and The Elements Of Harmony Magic: Holy Sniping Barrage of Explosion Shells!

Combined Improvized Electric Bai Ze and The Elements Of Harmony Magic: God's Holy Electrocution!

Combined Flamethrower Arts: Level 1 Setting, and The Elements Of Harmony Magic: Concentrated Holy Fire!

Chaos Magic: Chaotic Heal-
Before Discord can heal himself from the last attack, he was struck again with our attacks.

Making him immobilized, giving him a large bleeding circle at his body, but he's not fully defeated yet.

"TWILIGHT! RARITY! PINKIE PIE! APPLEJACK! FLUTTERSHY! RARITY! IT'S YOUR TURN! FINISH THIS! WE'RE AT OUR LIMIT NOW!" I yelled, alerting the mane6.

"We got it guys! Thanks for the help!" Twilight thanked, as she focused her magic.

The Elements Of Harmony Magic: Holy Petrification!

The six of them chanted.

Then a large rainbow shot from them, striking Discord.

Slowly turning him to stone.

As he was turned to stone, the chaotic landscape went back to normal.

"We've won... We won! WE FINALLY WON!" Pinkie yelled.
"Yeehaaaw!" Applejack screamed.
"We did it darlings, we saved Equestria once again!" Rarity smiled in happiness.

"W-w-we did it..." Fluttershy shyly said it.

"OH YEAH! THE POWER OF FRIENDSHIP!" Rainbow yelled.

Despite our celebration, Twilight teared.

We went towards the mane6 to join their celebration.
I saw Twilight teared a bit, and I asked.
"What's wrong? Is the celebration too much to handle?" I joked.

"Not really, I'm just. I can't believe we've done it... Again... Together." She said, as her eyes started to cry.

"Yeah, it's been a long day. I don't even know what time and day it is. It felt like we spent a whole day finding the elements, fixing the mane6, and fighting Discord. I can't blame Twilight on crying though, she went through a lot. She had to deal the assholeness of her corrupted friends.

But, it's good that were alive.

We haven't died from that fight.

And I'm proud of it." 




As we were summoned at the Canterlot Castle, we were celebrated at the Castle.

The princess honored us, the ponies cheered at us. And also, we got a gift as a thank you for defeating Discord. We did not just received some good amount of bits, but we got something that we can be proud of.

First, we got titles as a thank you. Wanna know what are those titles? Alright, let me say it.

First, the element bearers got their official titles.
Twilight, the Element Of Magic
Rarity, the Element Of Generousity
Applejack, the Element Of Honesty
Pinkie Pie, the Element Of Laughter
Fluttershy, the Element Of Kindness
and Rainbow Dash, the Element of Loyalty.

Second, the six of us got our official titles as well. The six of us are officially called:

The Six Equestrian Warriors

Ace, The Draconid, Katana Warrior
Yuri, The Lycanthrope, Claw Warrior
Thousmay, The Nuckelavee, Clipboard Staff Warrior
Ricklee, The Beastman, Gun Warrior
Core, The Bai Ze, Lightning Rod Warrior
Lon, The Infernal, Flamethrower Warrior

And finally, the twelve of us got a new glass panel that was pasted at the Castle's hallway.

The Element Bearers were at the top of Discord's image, shooting him with a rainbow beam.

The Six Equestrian Warriors, which is us. Were below Discord, striking him down with our weapons.

And finally, since the six of us were officially called "The Equestrian Warriors."

We got our own glass panel as well.

There were six of us in the window.

At the bottom, Yuri was at the left, with a pinkish-red background, I was at the middle, with a blue background, and Thous was at the right, with a red background.

At the top, Core was at the left, with a green background, Ricklee was at the middle, with a gray background, and Lon, at the right, with a yellow background.


Heh, the six of us were really recognized as heroes.
No, the twelve of us.

The twelve of us were recognized as heroes.


I can't believe it.

We were once humans who were social outcasts. But, when we died, we finally became heroes.

Heh, I wish I can tell this to my old friends who are still alive.

Especially, my parents and relatives...



If I can talk to them one more time, my only message is...


"I did the impossible..."
> Chapter 13: Lazy Human Lessons For A Bookworm
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Narrator: Ace

Twelve Years Ago
October 2019
Philippines, Davao City, [Censored School], Third Floor


I wore my dark blue short sleeved hoodie, I set aside my notebooks and placed it back inside my bag. I grabbed my wallet and went outside the classroom labeled: Grade 8 - Humility

I walked around the hallway and managed to meet up with Yuri near his classroom labelled: Grade 8 - Temperance. He is wearing a white polo uniform, dark blue pants uniform and using his violet-red hoodie as a belt.

As we are on our way to the canteen, we managed to meet up with Thous and Lon near their classroom labeled: Grade 8 - Peace.

Thous was wearing the same school uniform as me, Yuri, and Lon. He wears a red hoodie with a fluffy hood.

Lon was wearing a white sweater with some fiery accents.

As we are near the school canteen, we had a little chat.

"Man, I'm excited for some fried chicken. I was supposed to save it, but the chicken is damn tempting." I said, as my mouth drooled.

"You should hold on to your urge to buy some chicken. Remember, we are going to McDonalds to eat there and play some Minecraft, remember?" Yuri reminded me.

"You can just buy some fries for me." I said, ignoring Yuri's plea on making me save my money.

"Motherfucker! I still remember you yesterday abusing the 'Free Gravy' system in McDonalds by taking home a large coke cup filled with gravy!" Yuri laughed.

"Yo, Ace. You stole some shit from McDonalds yesterday?" Thous joked.

"And... You didn't get busted? I guess that's a no, since you seem perfectly fine to me." Lon asked, and then answering his own question.

"Bruh, I just want to take home some gravy so I don't have to cook back home. Cleaning dishes is a pain." I answered as I placed my hands behind my head.

"Bruh." Yuri answered back.



As we reached the canteen, Lon bought a small yogurt fruit milk juice for ten pesos.

Thous bought some chips for fifteen pesos.

Yuri bought some chocolate bars for a total of ten pesos.

And I bought two pieces of drumstick fried chicken with two pieces of rice and some gravy for a total of thirty pesos.

And we met up at the canteen table.
They all looked at me, they clearly have the "bruh, its not lunchtime yet, idiot." expression pasted on their faces.

"Damn... So... You got any money left?" Lon asked.

"Yeah, I only spend ten pesos to ride a tricycle on my way home. So... I guess I only have ten pesos remaining if I managed to reach home without buying anything else." I answered as I slowly taking my time eating my food. I would normally go fast by only chewing two times then swallow, but I just want to take my time and enjoy my meal.

As they finished their snacks and was only waiting for me to be finished, Yuri yelled.

"FUCK! WE'RE LATE!" He yelled, making the three of us open our eyes in disbelief.

"WHAT!?" We yelled.

In panic, I hurriedly ate all of my chicken that was halfway finished.

"Screw this, I'd rather finish this food in a hurry rather than being late." I cursed as I ate.

I ate a large spoonful of rice and chicken, chewed it once, and swallow.

And repeating it until I was finished and we hurriedly ran to our respective classrooms.

And to my surprise and disappointment.

Class didn't started yet.

"Yuri... YOU MOTHERFUCKER!!" I yelled in anger (good thing there is not a single teacher hearing me yell in the hallway.). And Yuri ran away from me.

"YURI YOU LITTLE SHIT, HOW DARE YOU MAKE ME FINISH MY FOOD THAT I AM SLOWLY AND PEACEFULLY ENJOYING IT! WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU!!??" I yelled.

"I'M SO SORRY ACE! I ONLY SEE A FEW PEOPLE IN THE CANTEEN SO I THOUGHT WE ARE LATE!" He yelled back as I chased him throughout the school.

I chased him around the third floor, decended to the second floor where the elementary kids are staying, and went back up.

Good thing there are no faculty staff at the areas we ran to.

If there was, we would be in trouble.

==============================

Then I woke up.

"Oh, that was a dream." I mumbled as I looked around my brown furry hooves.

"Man, I have hooves but I can still feel my hands. I guess that's what you called a 'phantom hand'." I thought as I made my hooves clenched and open.

"Sigh, I do missed being a human. So many possibilities being a human in Equestria." I sighed as I looked at my phone with my heavy eyes.

"Six-thirty huh? I guess it's time to make breakfast." I tiredly said as I rose up from my bed, and exited my room and headed towards the kitchen.

I blended down some aloe vera gels, sweet honey, dragon fruits, mangoes, and my personal favorite, sweet golden dragon flowers.

I blended it down into a paste-like liquid that is similar to maple syrup. I made a pancake batter with grounded hay flour and dried sweet wyvern flowers.

I made a ton of pancakes.

I stack four of each plates and poured down my sweet yellow dragon syrup at each stack.

After that, I went to the bedroom hallway and knock each doors of the five lazy Equestrian Warriors.

As they all rose up and got out from their rooms, they all rushed to the kitchen and ate my pancakes. 

The sounds of silverware echoed at the kitchen.

We all had a quick chat and some few storytime sessions, and we all went out to Ponyville to do our jobs.


Me and Yuri, same as usual. Since both of us have day offs, we all went to Ponyville for a quick stroll.

"Oh yeah, come and think of it.
Last week, after we were declared as Equestrian Warriors. 
Didn't Princess Celestia turned us into her students? 
Do we have to go to her class or something?" Yuri asked, as he kept on yawning.

"Yeah, she did turn us into her students, but she didn't say anything about going in into her classes. Besides, we had our own jobs, she would understand." I answered back

"I guess you're right. 
Oh right, didn't she mention last time that we have to do this one performance task? 
Like, we have to send her a letter everytime we learned a friendship lesson?" Yuri questioned once again.

"The same thing Twilight did? 
Like sending those scrolls by burning it down by Spike's 'Send To Sender Flames' magic?
I think so. She did mention it.
It's not really an urgent performance task, she did not say anything about deadlines and shit." I answered back,  feeling carefree.

As we walked down the road, passing through Twilight's library, we saw a hardware store infront of our sight.

"Oh right, I do remember that i have a hole at my reading table. I accidentally pierced it with my paws when I was reading a manga." Yuri remembered, and I was just facehoofing myself at Yuri's stupidity and recklessness.

"Fucking hell, we have to tell Thous at this point to reinforce your things. You have strong Earth Pony Magic and super strength is one of them." I was disappointed.

"Fine, we have to buy some plywood, metal L-shape objects (or whatever that was called), rivets, nails, and some uv resin for polishing.
Good thing your salary can cover the expenses for your table." 
I said, as Yuri was just speechless. 

He wants to argue on why the hell I would use his salary, but decided not to do it anyways. 

He acknowledged the fact that it was his fault why the table broke in the first place.


As we headed down towards the hardware shop, we heard Twilight screamed like a scared woman that's going to be stabbed by a murderer.

"Oh shit, ACE! WE BETTER HELP HER! WE CANNOT AFFORD A FUCKING FUNERAL!" Yuri yelled, shaking me violently with his paws.

"Fucking hell, I left my katana back home and I cannot use my Dragon and Katana combat style at this situation.  Screw it." I complained and began planning.

"Yuri, here's what we're going to do. Hold on tight as I'm going as fast as I can towards Twilight's window. 
After I launched you inside, go and run wild, ransack the library and grab her out from the building." I planned as he tried to question me if it's a good idea ransacking her home.

He decided on not to ask me anymore because there is no time.

He jumped on my back, held his paws tight on my back

I trotted back, and flew as fast as I can on the library window.
I stopped midway, using the force catching up to me to launch Yuri at high speeds towards the window, breaking the glass.

"AH FUCK!" He screamed upon impact.


As Yuri went inside the room, he flinched a little bit because of the pain, and looked around only seeing Twilight lying down at her bed and Spike patting her back.

Both of them looked at Yuri with a confused look.


"Uhm, how did you fell off from the sky?" Spike asked, confused.

"I think you should treat your wounds Yuri. You're bleeding." Twilight was worried as she stood up and levitated the nearest first aid kit.

Seeing the situation, Yuri just groaned and called me out.

"Ace, you better pay me for the window and some bandages because some literal glass shards are stuck in my body." Yuri complained as I went inside and chuckled a bit.


"YOU FUCKING IDIOT! WHY WOULD YOU LAUGH WHEN I'M LITERALLY BLEEDING, HOLY SHIT!" Yuri yelled as I just went inside and picked up the glass shards from the ground and his body. 

"Lol, you look so cool when you're injured like this." I joked

"Come on man, what is wrong with you? Making fun of me when I'm injured like this. And it's also your fault why I am in this mess in the first place." Yuri complained as I grabbed the first aid kit that Twilight gave to me using levitation.

I used the bandages and some alcohol to treat Yuri's wounds.

Also with the help of Twilight's healing magic, all of the injuries that Yuri got was slowly healing.

"You know, I would only laugh at your injuries if they are not threatening enough. But I am not a fool for making fun at your injuries if you are in a critical state of course.

Which means, I know you well enough that you won't go in a fucking coma with those injuries." I explained, making Yuri having a disappointed face.

"Tough love, huh?" Spike commented.

"That is kinda sweet, anyways. Why did you boys went inside my library through a closed glass window instead of the door? You could have saved Yuri from trouble if you went inside the normal way." Twilight was angry, scolding us.

"Well, actually..."
I explained on why we did that, on how we thought Twilight was going to die.



"I appreciate your worries at me. I understand why you guys want to act rashly because of what happened to both of you ten years ago. 

Both of you guys are good friends, but. 

You should check the windows first if there is any trouble next time." She advised, making us regret our stupid decision a little bit.

"Aight, I understand. I just don't want anyone to experience that. That experience was the worst and no one should experience it." I said, reminiscing back the time I died by a gunshot of an assault rifle.

"The pain of a knife stab and your body slowly decaying is also the worst experience for me. I mean, the glass shards earlier does hurt, but the feeling of death is more painful. But yeah, I understand what you meant." Yuri agreed on Twilight's advice, comparing the glass shard injury and his first death.


"Anyways, both of you boys came in a perfect time. I actually need your help."


"Is this related on why you screamed like a mare who's about to get stabbed or something?" I asked.

"Yeah, it's quite. Dire." She confirmed.
"You see-" She took a deep breath, and.
"TODAY IS THE DEADLINE OF THE WEEKLY FRIENDSHIP LESSON ASSIGNMENT AND I HAVE TO SEND A FRIENDSHIP LESSON LETTER TO PRINCESS CELESTIA BEFORE SUNDOWN!" She talked so fast that her mouth could even diss Eminem.

"AYO WHAT!?" Me and Yuri was shocked at that information.

"Hold on, hold on. last week, when we defeated Discord and the six of us were given the title of "Equestrian Warriors" as a thank you, and became Celestia's students. She mentioned that we have to do a performance task and she did not mention anything about a deadline." I said.

"Yeah, same for me, we did not hear anything about a deadline." Yuri backed me up.

"You probably just forgot it, but for me. I can hear her clearly few years ago that I must send her a friendship lesson every week." She said, collecting her thoughts.

I sat down, folded my front hooves, and sighed.

"This reminds me of my clearance requirements when I was in 5th grade. It's a pain in the ass." I complained and stood back up.

"Alright, since today is the weekly deadline of the friendship lesson, me and my friends will help you out.

If they are willing to help." I said with a proud tone, then changes into a disappointed, and lazy tone at the end.

===============================

So, to help find Twilight a friendship problem, we decided to ask my old friends first, since I know their whereabouts.

The four of us (Me, Yuri, Twilight, and Spike) went to the school first to ask Thous about anything.

"Nah dude, haven't found a friendship problem here that you want. The only problem that commonly happens here is Diamon Tiara and Silver Spoon poking fun of us blank asses.
But, I bet this won't help Twilight with her incoming deadline because shits like this happen everyday."

Thous reported at the playground, while Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon is poking fun of us Yuri and Thous.

we don't have any cutie marks after all, so it's understandable.

"Yeah, I heard there's like a story time activity today. Try to tell the novel Story Of The Blanks, make it short like a bedtime story, and use your magic for effects to scare off Diamond Tiara and the others. Just don't overdo it, I don't want to deal Mrs.Spoiled Karen's mouth machine guns." I said, and Thous nodded.

"I don't want to burst your pretending father-son-like talk there, but we gotta hurry!" Twilight reminded me, and I nodded and moved on.

Our next destination, Ricklee's police station.

"Yeah, you come to a right place for finding problems, but the current problem we have now, is that there are no troublemakers this day.

Man, I feel like I'm that chaotic evil in our group. Because I wished there are so many criminals so I can arrest them and increase my paycheck." Ricklee complained and I just facehoofed.

"The fucc? If our life right now is a movie or a series, I think that might be foreshadowing" I uttered.

After that, we headed to Zecora's cottage in Everfree Forest, and met up with Core who is working as an apprentice and is learning more about medicines from the forest's vegetation.

We asked both Core and Zecora about a friendship problem, and both of them replied a philosophical "no" in a rhyming way.

"Okay Core, you're becoming like Zecora here... Goodluck with your medicine research, dude." I said

Next, we headed at the local Ponyville landfill where Lon is working at.

"Problems? Nah, we don't really have one here. The only problem I have here is that somepony in this fricking landfill, forgor how to fuccing separate the garbage! 

Look at me! I am fucking grabbing the recyclables and separate them, then burning every single unrecyclable shits here!

IT TAKES TOO MUCH TIME!" Lon was stressing out as he tried to grab his mane but failed because his fiery mane is not a solid object.

"Ah, goodluck man." I wished him luck.
"I hope the boss won't FIRE you for being a hardworker." Yuri also wished him luck, but with a pun. And I looked at him with a concerned look.

Twilight was worried at Lon, so she used her magic to grab every single garbage and put it in their respective containers.

"Lon, I know you're stressed out, but just let me help you in your work this once. Plus, it's fun organizing things." Twilight smiled and Lon just stared at her.

"Uhm, that's quite helpful. Thanks Twilight, appreciated the help." Lon thanked.

I shooked Twilight's body to remind her about something.

"I hate it to break it to you, but we came here for what we came for. 

We asked all of my old friends, our next thing to do is to meet up Fluttershy and the others and ask about something related to friendship problems and shit."
I said, reminding Twilight with her task, she turned around away from Lon, and then she faced towards me.

"Yeah, let's do that, they might know something." Twilight agreed.

==============================

As we were trotting down at the park, we have a little chat.

"Twilight, about the deadline..." I started, and Twilight looked at me.

"Could you just pass your project late or something? It's better to pass than passing nothing though." I suggested

"Yeah, me, Ace, Thous, and Lon did that when we were at 9th grade. 

When some certain disease plagued our world... 

We commonly do this because 
we lost our motivation doing projects because our teachers would ask some unreasonable shits, such as make us sing even though we are unable to.

Anyways, because of that, we passed our projects late, missed some activities, cutting classes with an excuse of slow wifi, failed exam scores, and etcetera.

We managed to have passed grades in our cards in third grading though. But me and Ace never managed to see our fourth grading grades because of a certain incident." Yuri said, reminiscing back our old life when we were still in ninth grade high school.
It was painful thinking it back because both of us never got the chance to finish school, let alone finishing ninth grade.

(Note: In the education system of the Philippines, the passing grade is 75 and above, anything lower than that is considered failure. By getting grades, it actually relies on your performance task as it's approximately 60% of your grades, while exams and written works such as homework fill out the remaining 40%. What Yuri means that we passed, is because we got 80+ grades in our cards, which is the average.)

"No, I will not allow that!" Twilight snapped.

"Ha, what?" I uttered, confused.

"That was a good idea! It gives you more time to think on what to do and you will have less time worrying about the deadline!" Yuri explained.

Twilight sighed and open her mouth.

"I mean yeah, you six got used to your old world teachers giving you guys some pass that you have missed and passed late activities.-" Twilight was cut off by Yuri as he opened his mouth.

"I mean, our teachers would also get mad for us not passing things. But they're fine for us not passing in time because of our circumstances back then. Laggy computers, slow wifi, you know, inconveniences." Yuri clarified.

"Yeah, that, but this is Princess Celestia we're talking about! This is not a regular run-on-a-mill teacher! She's probably not gonna accept my late project!" Twilight argued.

"But, if you don't pass your project in time, what will happen to you?" I asked.

"I WILL BE TARDY! AND PRINCESS CELESTIA WILL PROBABLY SEND ME BACK TO..." She panicked then stopped.

"Tardy? What's tardy?" Spike asked.

"A fancy adjective that teachers use to describe a noun that is late, Spike." I explained.

"Wow, for a pony like you who likes to pass projects late and skip classes during your world's plague. That's pretty smart of you, you should have memorized an entry of a dictionary." Spike was impressed, and sarcasticly said it.

"Yeah, that's Ace. He would put the words like 'adjective' and 'nouns' in his vocabulary sometimes." Yuri remarked.

"Anyways, where Celestia will probably put you?" Yuri continued.

"Magic... kindergarten." Twilight uttered in fear.

She shivered in fear, imagining that she's the largest in the class and getting mocked by the kindergarten students for repeating back magic school, and then having a small mental breakdown at the ground.

"EYEYEYEYEY, stop rolling down at the ground Twilight. We promise we'll help you out! Just stop rolling like a mare-filly (manchild? i dunno) you're embarassing us. You look like you just got recently broke up with a stallion and shit." I panicked as me, Yuri, and Spike held her up and make her stand up properly.

As we calmed her down, we decided to go to a picnic that Twilight and the others hosted. We grabbed a box of cupcakes from the library and brought it with us.

The more we traveled, the more messy Twilight's mane and she gets more crazier and worried.

We went to the outskirts of Ponyville to a grassy plains area and met up with the others.

Lon is absent because of work and decided to have some lunch at the landfill he's working at.

Thous has whole day classes, so he can only just eat lunch at school.

Core just finished his daily quota of medicines, so he decided to take some lunch at the picnic.

and Ricklee has no problems with crime so far, so he decided to have a picnic with us.

As we approached the seven of our friends at the picnic mat, the cupcake box that Twilight was levitating was dropped near Rainbow's head while she's lying down with sunglasses on.

She removed her sunglasses and was surprised to see Twilight looking insane and crazy.

"Sugarcube, ya oka-" Applejack is concerned, and then was cut off.

"No! I'm not okay!" Twilight replied, still with that insane smile.

"Uhm, Ace and Yuri?" Rainbow asked as she looked at us.
Me and Yuri just decided to stay quiet and crossed our hooves and paw fingers, respectively and shook our heads.

"I guess that's a no, then. Oh well, she just probably have lost a book then... There's probably nothing to worry about." Rainbow scoffed and lied down again.

"nothing to worry? NOTHING TO WORRY?" She yelled, shaking Rainbow with her hooves until she becomes light headed.

"Darling, what's going on? You look so flustered and messy." As Rarity asked, I came close to her and explained the situation, while Twilight and Pinkie were both shaking each other in an alternating way.

She let out a nod and decided to help, but before she can open her mouth and tell Twilight a little tip, she stopped on shaking Pinkie and ran away.

"THERE'S NO FRIENDSHIP LESSON HERE! I'M GOING BACK ON PONYVILLE TO LOOK FOR ONE!" she yelled as she ran.

"Hey Twilight! Wait up!" Spike said as he tried to catch up at the speeding unicorn.

Fluttershy poked my back.
"Uh, Ace. All of us have that problem about that friendship lesson." She said in a shy way.

"Yes darling, that's why we were hosting this picnic so we all can collect our thoughts about the friendship lesson." Rarity added.

"I did not see any problem with that, it's just a deadline. What matters is that you can pass it. It's better than nothing." Ricklee said.

"We told Twilight about that, she said that Princess Celestia is not some normal teacher and missing a deadline can have fatal consequences for her." Yuri replied.

"Em (Referring to Yuri), we have that kind of teacher back in our old elementary school who is strict with deadlines and shit but is so bad with teach-" Core was cut off when Yuri gave him a stare, telling him to stop.

"Anyways, since learning that you guys have the same problem with that shit, I'm gonna bring Twilight back in this picnic to have this problem sorted out." I said, as I pointed on some sandwiches that they have.

"Can I have four of these? Me, Yuri, Twilight and Spike haven't eaten some lunch yet." I asked and Applejack nodded.

"Feel free ta get sum more tan four sandwhiches, tis some family recipe and we can make more of tis." Applejack was happy and I grabbed two of each apple sandwich flavors.

I placed it on a small bag and tied it around my back, like a saddlebag.

"Yuri, we wasted so much time, we must catch up at Twilight before she goes more crazy with her shenanigans." I said as I prepared myself and Yuri climbed on to my back.

I galloped and then took off.

As I flew, we found Spike at the ground so Yuri grabbed him and let him ride on me.

As we reached near Ponyville, we saw Twilight hiding in a bush and is staring at the four fillies.

A white unicorn, an orange pegasus, a yellow earth pony, and a red goat.

Oh wait, it's Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom and Thous playing. Thous just looks like a goat from the sky, lol.

We decended down quietly to the ground and spied on Twilight who is holding an old broken-down pony plush or something.

"Aren't we going to bring Twilight back to the picnic? Why are we spying on her?" Yuri asked, while Spike is looking very concerned at me for my shenanigans.

"Let's just see what's she's going to do, dude. She might have probably found the problem she's looking for, and it's kinda rude to intervene while she's talking to those four foals. Except for Thous, dude's basically older than both of us, and is only just given the body of a colt. I don't know what that stupid white alicorn was thinking." I said as I stared at the five ponies.

"Is he talking about Princess Celestia? If that's true, the six of them are probably summoned from an another world and they just kept it a secret. 

Heck, even Princess Celestia and her sister even know that Ace and Yuri are reincarnated beings before they even told the Princesses about that." Spike thought.

"I know what you're thinking, Spike." I said as I paid attention to the four foals backing away from Twilight.

"Huh?" Yuri and Spike are confused.

"Never mind, just ignore what I said. You probably thought about Princess Celestia since she's the only white alicorn you knew." I said as I feel some chill in my spine and some words kept on repeating in my brain.

"Dontletthemknow
dontletthemknow
dontletthemknow" 

I just sighed mentally as I knew it was the white alicorn telepathically chanting to keep information about them a secret.

"Anyways, the white alicorn I'm talking about is not really an alicorn. It's just a stupid old friend of mine back in my old world who likes to cosplay some weird shit. Just a nickname that I came up with when he accidentally slipped in a sandbox of flour one time while wearing a unicorn horn and a pair of wings." I lied.

"Nice excuse." The alicon said.

"Next time, remind us every week that your identity is not supposed to be revealed for fucks sake, and it's been a while since we talked since that Nightmare Moon fiasco and that's how you say hi to us?" I mentally said as I angrily smiled and went back on observing Twilight.

"So... how is that your friend related to Thous being given a body of a colt nuckelavee despite being an adult." Spike asked.

"Motherfucker has this fantasy that Thous will have a younger body than him because he's always teased by Thous. If Thous has a body of a child and a voice and mannerisms of a man, he will surely be mocked at school. He kept on wishing for that fantasy to come true, and lo and behold, it did happen, but a decade later. I kinda guess that's why he has four horns." I lied once again, and Spike just simply nodded.

As we observed more at the five ponies, Twilight looked back and enchanted her doll.

The more I looked at it, the more the atmosphere turns pink.

I see hearts everywhere and it was very tempting.

After Twilight enchanted the plush, she turned back and revealed it to the four ponies.

"What just happened?" I asked, looking confused.

I looked at both of the lycanthrope and the dragon who are eating sandwhiches and they gave me a confused look.

"You're staring at Twilight like you fell in love. That's what happened." Yuri sarcastically explained as they munched on the food.

"Yuri's right, Ace. Probably I'll help both of you arrange a proposal. Since you were worried at her friendship lesson project, I can safely say that you fell in love with her." Spike smirked.

"What kind of situation did I just fucking went in to?" I asked myself, so I looked back at Twilight.

As she revealed the enchanted doll to the four, I saw it as well.

The, beautiful, mint condition... doll...

Everything went pink and my heart went beating.

A feeling I haven't felt before.

And I just let my instincts go wild.

=========================
Change of narrator... Spike
=========================

Me and Yuri ate some sandwiches that Ace packed from Applejack as the draconid kept on spying on Twilight.

After eating, we left some for Twilight and Ace. It will be a perfect setup for both of them to have a date! Plus, both of them are in a ripe age anyways.

As I fantasize more at their future children being a unicorn with dragon features, I felt Ace's furry hooves shaking and his heard beating louder and faster, I just chuckled at him.

"I can't blame him, he did provide a Ponyville tour for Twilight when we first arrive here. He fell in love of cours-" 

Before I can finish my thoughts, he suddenly dashed towards Twilight.

I stood back up and looked at Ace flying towards her.

"Uh Ace, if you want to confess to her that badly, you can just wait until she finished her proj... ject..." I stopped as I saw the four foals fighting and Ace joined in as well.

"ACE WHAT THE FUCK?" Yuri yelled.

"Spike, why the hell Ace just dashed off to Twilight? Didn't he say that we will just wait here and observe them?" Yuri asked at me.

"I don't know! I assume he dashed away so he can confess his love to her!" I panickly explained.

"Where did you even get that idea that he fell in love to Twilight?" Yuri asked again.

"You said earlier that when he stared at Twilight, he looks like he fell in love! Before he even took off, I even felt his hooves shaking and his heart beating! Like he fell in love!" I explained.

"Oh shit, something is definitely wrong! Ace is not a type of pony to fall in love easily because he has no interest in romance! Heck, he is even the only one in our old school who does not have any girlfriends or crushes, weather they are fictional or real!" Yuri panicked as he placed both of this front hooves or paws on top of the bush

"We are going to follow him and stop something or somepony that made Ace fall in love that easily." Yuri said in a serious tone.

He grabbed my back and let me ride him.

After that, he galloped.

As we come closer, we started to see what made him fell in love.

We saw five ponies (Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Thous, and Ace) all fighting together over a doll.

I managed to saw the problem, the five of them fell in love to that old doll Twilight owned as a filly.

"Yuri, we better tell Twilight to knock it off!" I called but he did not respond.

"Yuri?" I called again, I dropped down to look at him.

Before I can look at his face, he suddenly leaped over me and ran towards the five fighting ponies.

I had no choice but to run to Twilight, telling her to stop.

"Twilight! Why are they... fighting over your... plushie?" I worringly asked as I tried to catch up my breath.

"I enchanted my doll, Spike. Whoever looks at it will fall in love with it, fighting other ponies who wanted it as well. With this, I can finally see a friendship problem and we can solve it!" She said crazily, she made me worry with her mental health.

"Twilight! Thous, Ace, and Yuri are there! And they are currently fighting the crusaders! The three of them have claws, sharp wings, horns, and fangs respectively! It can cause serious issues!" I yelled, and Twilight just realized the problem.

"Oh no." She said as she grabbed away the doll using magic to try breaking the fight, but to no avail. They all still fought for it.

She tried using magic to break all of the ponies fighting, but she can only grab one pony at a time.

"Do you have any spells that can undo your love spell, Twilight?" I asked, but she shooked her head.

As they fought more, they managed to change locations, attracting more ponies to the mix.

We followed the fighting mob of ponies, until we reached the picnic party.

============================


Rainbow felt a disturbance in the air, while Fluttershy just ignored the disturbed winds since she knew nothing about it and just continue to pet Angel.

Applejack felt a little rumble in the ground.

And Rarity felt some stray magic in the environment, she ignored it as she just assume it's just Twilight experimenting with her magic.

As the mob gets more closer, the noise is getting louder, the shaking is getting harder, the air is getting messier, and the magic is getting stronger.

"Is it just me or the wind feels funny?" Rainbow asked herself as she slowly flew up, pretending to levitate while sitting.

"Did ya'll feel the ground shaking?" Applejack asked.

"Twilight, darling, if you're going to experiment with magic, make sure not to hit us, okay?' Rarity mumbled.

"Why is there a party going near us?" Pinkie smiled as her ears are twitching, picking up the noises in the air.

As the seven ponies tried to find the source of the disturbances of the air and ground.

They found a large ball of dust clouds with ponies fighting inside of it.

As they are in the way of the travelling ball of dust, Rarity and Core used their levitation magic to move their picnic away from the destructive cloud.

"HEY WHAT THE FUCK!? THAT'S ATTEMPTED ASSAULT AND MURDER YA FUCKS!" Ricklee yelled as he pulled out his pistol without any attachments and insterted a paralyzing core.

He shot once at the mob, but for some reason, hit Thous' horn and reflected back to Ricklee's body.

Now he got 3 minutes worth of temporary body paralysis.

Rainbow just chuckled at the sight of Ricklee's disabled body.

"Har har, way to go Rainbow! Just help me out stopping that cloud of fighting ponies." Ricklee said, clearly irritated.

We ran towards the picnic area, trying to tell them about the situation.

Before we can explain, the doll went flying near us, and Rainbow stared at it.

Before consuming to love, Twilight managed to cover her eyes.

"Don't look at it!" Twilight screamed.

"Don't look at what?" Rarity asked, concerned.

"My smarty-pants doll." She answered as she stopped blocking Rainbow's eyes and start blocking Rarity's vision as well.

"I enchanted the doll and now everypony's fighting over her!" She panicked and then dropped to the ground, covering her eyes in worry.

"Why did you enchant your doll?" Fluttershy worriedly asked, as ponies were fighting in the background.

"If I don't think of something! I got nothing to pass! The day is almost over!" She said, still panicking on the ground.

"Not almost..." Applejack added, as the sun sets, and Twilight felt broken inside. As she knew the consequences that is going to befall to her.

"Twilight..." I mumbled.

"TWILIGHT SPARKE!" Princess Celestia yelled, as she appeared from the sky like the sun.

Her horn glows yellow as she's about to cast a spell, and Twilight just accepted her fate.

Celestia's horn flashed a yellow light, anypony that got afflicted with the love spell that Twilight cast we're returned to normal.

Everypony were confused on why they are fighting.

With that long time of brawling, everypony should have cuts and bruises, but I guess from what spell Princess Celestia has casted onto them, she probably used some healing spells as well.

"What the- How the fuck is it nighttime? I was just staring at Twilight to observe her. How many hours has passed?" Ace said, scratching his head.

"You suddenly dashed at Twilight, dude. Then I got afflicted with something." Yuri explained the situation in his perspective.

"You guys got afflicted or something?" Thous asked.

"LOOK WHO'S TALKING!" Ace and Yuri yelled at him.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders (excluding Thous) we're confused with the situation, on how it suddenly became nighttime.

Since they don't know anything about the problem, they went to Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash respectively.

"Man, how the fuck I got in here? Good thing I finished my shift before I passed out." Lon said, emerging from the mob of ponies who went back home to Ponyville.

"Lon? You got involved in the riot as well?" I asked, running towards him.

"Kinda yea, but I'm not aware that I took part at the riot earlier this afternoon, all I know is that a mob of ponies were gathering at something but I seem cannot figure out what they're doing so I took a closer look.

Usually I won't butt in to other ponies business, but they might make a mess so I have to come closer to pick up some trash. I did saw one, which is that nearly broken plushie." Lon explained, as he said that last sentence, it kinda bothered Twilight a bit, so she just ignored it.

"As I was about to pick it up, I suddenly see pink. And the next thing I knew, I saw you guys right now." Lon finished.

"Anyways, glad you guys are okay." Ricklee said as he come closer to Twilight.

"Twilight, I can't believe I'm doing this to you, but you are charged with mind-control slaver-" Before Ricklee can finish, Ace smacked his head with a bento box that was owned by Ricklee.

"The Princess is already here you dumass. Just let her charge Twilight with something, you might give her a brutal sentence worse than what Princess Celestia is going to give her." Ace said as Ricklee grew a tumor on his head.

"Wow Ace, you sound so merciless with that statement. Just give Twilight a break, dude." Core thought.

Celestia walked away, commanding Twilight to follow her.

"See you soon guys, I'm going to... Magic Kindergarten." She said in sorrow, as she dropped her head, and followed her mentor.

And I sighed in sadness.

===============================

At The Golden Oak Library

I stood near the door of the library outside, eavesdropping at Twilight and Princess Celestia's conversation.

From what I understand, they're talking about the damage she did earlier at the outskirts, and she was apologizing about it.

And when she explained on why she did it, Princess Celestia told her that the weekly deadlines of the project is actually non existent.

The weekly deadline of sending letters is actually just a manifestation of Twilight's weekly checking schedule in her brain.

As the conversation continues, Rarity and ten others appeared in front of the library, and went inside. Explaining their problems regarding the friendship lessons as well.

Ace asked me about their conversation, as I told him about the weekly deadline of the letters, he and five others faced palmed in disappointed.

"Twilight, what in the absolute fuck. Well, I guess that's the Mandela Effect for ya. Can't blame her." Ace chuckled.

"Mandela, effect?" I asked, confused about the phenomenon.

"It's a phenomenon that commonly happens in a pony's brain. It's like gaslighting but instead of a pony, it's your brain gaslighting you.

For example, we can sometimes think that Rarity's eyes are purple, but in reality, they're indigo." Ricklee explained, and I just nodded, understanding the phenomenon.

As they explained their troubles and problems about the project, Princess Celestia pardoned the punishment that she's going to give to Twilight and then told them that they can write a letter together, only if they can find the problem, not making one.

After that, Princess Celestia took off.

I grabbed a pen and paper, and readied myself to write the dictated sentences and words.

"You shouldn't dismiss your friend's worries even if they are blown out of proportion, and that you shouldn't let your fears turn a small problem into a big problem."

I was about to write an another paragraph, but they caught me, and so I stopped and crossed it out.

And then I blew it away with my fire.

Dragon Arts: Send To Reciever.